poorly known Canadian and Alaskan aleocharine rove bee-
tles is presented. Aleocharine rove beetles represent one of the great monophyletic radiations in the history of life. This radiation is characterized by diverse habitat, microecological and behavioural specialization in various lineages. Their small size, strongly flexible body, defensive strategies, excellent mobility and their ability to adapt to various microhabitats enabled them to compete with other arthropods and succeed. This catalogue is meant to bridge the gap in our knowledge and provide the most recent list of synonyms and valid species occurring in Canada and Alaska in a classification that reflects the current state of knowledge. In total, 389 valid species classified in 92 genera and 14 tribes, and 361 synonyms and 6 uncertain records are reported. Compiled information is provided on the tribes, genera, species and synonyms with references to the original descriptions for genera and species, the status of each species, references to revision and monographic publication if applicable, and a summary of current distribution of valid species. There are 317 references on the subject and 102 colour images of species representing genera included in the catalogue. The authors hope that this publication will stimulate further efforts to unravel the history of Canadian and Alaskan rove beetles fauna.
Front cover: Oxypoda grandipennis (Casey) in dorsal and lateral view. A common species in boreal forest of Canada and Alaska and transcontinental in Canada. Body length 3.8 mm. Photo by K. Bolte.
Catalogue of Aleocharine Rove Beetles of Canada and Alaska Nicolas Gouix & Jan Klimaszewski (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae)
T
he first comprehensive catalogue of difficult to identify and
CATALOGUE
of Aleocharine Rove Beetles of Canada and Alaska (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae)
Nicolas Gouix & Jan Klimaszewski
With color images by G. Pelletier & K. Bolte
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA (COLEOPTERA, STAPHYLINIDAE, ALEOCHARINAE) Nicolas Gouix & Jan Klimaszewski
This page intentionally left blank
2
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Catalogue of Aleocharine Rove Beetles of Canada and Alaska (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae) NICOLAS GOUIX & JAN KLIMASZEWSKI
SOFIA–MOSCOW 2007
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA (COLEOPTERA, STAPHYLINIDAE, ALEOCHARINAE) Nicolas Gouix & Jan Klimaszewski Colour images by G. Pelletier & K. Bolte
N. GOUIX: D.A.A. Q.E.G.R., École Nationale Supérieure Agronomique de Toulouse, Avenue de l’Agrobiopole, BP 32607, Auzeville tolosane, 31326 Castanet-Tolosan, France. J. KLIMASZEWSKI: Natural Resources Canada, Canadian Forest Service, Laurentian Forestry Centre, 1055 du P.E.P.S., P.O. Box 10380, Stn. Sainte-Foy, Quebec, Quebec, Canada G1V 4C7. E-mail:
[email protected] G. PELLETIER: Natural Resources Canada, Canadian Forest Service, Laurentian Forestry Centre, 1055 du P.E.P.S., P.O. Box 10380, Stn. Sainte-Foy, Quebec, Quebec, Canada G1V 4C7. K. BOLTE: Natural Resources Canada, Canadian Forest Service, c/o Eastern Cereal and Oil Research, Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada, K.W. Neatby Bldg., 960 Carling Ave., Ottawa, ON, Canada K1A 0C6.
First published 2007 ISBN 978-954-642-294-1 Pensoft Series Faunistica No 65 ISSN 1312-0174
© PENSOFT Publishers All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the copyright owner.
Pensoft Publishers Geo Milev Str. 13a, Sofia 1111, Bulgaria Fax: +359-2-870-42-82
[email protected] www.pensoft.net
Printed in Bulgaria, April 2007
4
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Dedicated to the memory of Dr. J.S. Ashe, an authority on the rove beetle subfamily Aleocharinae, who passed away suddenly at the end of 2005.
This page intentionally left blank
6
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
CONTENTS Introduction ...... 11 Structure and Convention ...... 12 Systematic position of aleocharine rove beetles ...... 14 Distribution of aleocharines in Canada and Alaska ...... 15 Acknowledgements ...... 16 CATALOGUE ...... 17 Tribe Gymnusini ...... 17 Genus Gymnusa Gravenhorst 1806 ...... 17 Tribe Deinopsini ...... 18 Genus Deinopsis Matthews 1838 ...... 19 Tribe Aleocharini ...... 19 Subtribe Aleocharina Fleming 1821 ...... 19 Genus Aleochara Gravenhorst 1802 ...... 19 Genus Tinotus Sharp 1883 ...... 30 Tribe Hoplandriini ...... 31 Genus Hoplandria Kraatz 1857 ...... 31 Tribe Oxypodini ...... 32 Subtribe Oxypodina Thomson 1859 ...... 32 Genus Alfocalea Klimaszewski 2004 ...... 32 Genus Betocalea Klimaszewski 2004 ...... 33 Genus Crataraea Thomson 1858 ...... 33 Genus Devia Blackwelder 1952 ...... 33 Genus Gennadota Casey 1906 ...... 34 Genus Gnathusa Fenyes 1920 ...... 34 Genus Hylota Casey 1906 ...... 34 Genus Ilyobates Kraatz 1856 ...... 35 Genus Isoglossa Casey 1894 ...... 35 Genus Megocalea Klimaszewski 2004 ...... 36 Genus Metocalea Klimaszewski 2004 ...... 36 Genus Neothetalia Klimaszewski 2004 ...... 36 CONTENTS
7
Genus Ocalea Erichson 1837 ...... 37 Genus Ocyusa Kraatz 1856 ...... 37 Genus Oxypoda Mannerheim 1830 ...... 37 Genus Parocalea Bernhauer 1902b ...... 42 Genus Pentanota Bernhauer 1905a ...... 42 Genus Phloeopora Erichson 1837 ...... 43 Subtribe Meoticina Seevers 1978 ...... 43 Genus Meotica Mulsant and Rey 1873a ...... 43 Subtribe Tachyusina Thomson 1859 ...... 44 Genus Brachyusa Mulsant and Rey 1874b ...... 44 Genus Gnypeta Thomson 1858 ...... 44 Genus Meronera Sharp 1887 ...... 45 Genus Paradilacra Bernhauer 1909 ...... 45 Genus Tachyusa Erichson 1837 ...... 46 Tribe Hypocyphtini ...... 48 Genus Cypha Leach 1819 ...... 48 Genus Holobus Solier 1849 ...... 48 Tribe Myllaenini ...... 49 Genus Myllaena Erichson 1837 ...... 49 Tribe Liparocephalini ...... 51 Genus Amblopusa Casey 1894 ...... 51 Genus Diaulota Casey 1894 ...... 51 Genus Liparocephalus Mäklin 1853 ...... 52 Genus Paramblopusa Ahn and Ashe 1996a ...... 52 Tribe Autaliini ...... 53 Genus Autalia Leach 1819 ...... 53 Tribe Homalotini ...... 54 Subtribe Bolitocharina Thomson 1859 ...... 54 Genus Neotobia Ashe 1992 ...... 54 Genus Silusida Casey 1906 ...... 54 Genus Stictalia Casey 1906 ...... 55 Subtribe Gyrophaenina Kraatz 1856 ...... 56 Genus Eumicrota Casey 1906 ...... 56 Genus Gyrophaena Mannerheim 1830 ...... 56 Subtribe Homalotina Heer 1839 ...... 60 Genus Homalota Mannerheim 1830 ...... 60 8
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Subtribe Leptusina Fenyes 1918 ...... 61 Genus Leptusa Kraatz 1856 ...... 61 Subtribe Silusina Fenyes 1918 ...... 63 Genus Silusa Erichson 1837 ...... 63 Subtribe Diestotina Mulsant and Rey 1871 ...... 64 Genus Cyphea Fauvel 1863 ...... 64 Tribe Placusini ...... 64 Genus Placusa Erichson 1837 ...... 64 Tribe Athetini ...... 66 Subtribe Acrotinina Seevers 1978 ...... 66 Genus Acrotona Thomson 1859 ...... 66 Genus Mocyta Mulsant and Rey 1874a ...... 66 Subtribe Athetina Casey 1910 ...... 68 Genus Adota Casey 1910 ...... 68 Genus Aloconota Thomson 1858 ...... 69 Genus Amischa Thomson 1859 ...... 70 Genus Anatheta Casey 1910 ...... 70 Genus Atheta Thomson 1858 ...... 71 Genus Boreostiba Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990 ...... 86 Genus Clusiota Casey 1910 ...... 87 Genus Dalotia Casey 1910 ...... 87 Genus Dinaraea Thomson 1858 ...... 88 Genus Dochmonota Thomson 1859 ...... 89 Genus Hydrosmecta Thomson 1858 ...... 89 Genus Liogluta Thomson 1858 ...... 89 Genus Nehemitropia Lohse 1971 ...... 91 Genus Paraleptonia Klimaszewski 2002 ...... 92 Genus Philhygra Mulsant and Rey 1873a ...... 92 Genus Psammostiba Yosii and Sawada 1976 ...... 96 Genus Schistoglossa Kraatz 1856 ...... 96 Subtribe Geostibina Seevers 1978 ...... 97 Genus Boreophilia Benick 1973 ...... 97 Genus Callicerus Gravenhorst 1802 ...... 98 Genus Earota Mulsant and Rey 1874b ...... 99 Genus Emmelostiba Pace 1982b ...... 99 Genus Geostiba Thomson 1858 ...... 100 Genus Goniusa Casey 1906 ...... 101 Genus Lypoglossa Fenyes 1918 ...... 101 CONTENTS
9
Genus Paragoniusa Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2004b ...... 102 Genus Pontomalota Casey 1885 ...... 102 Genus Seeversiella Ashe 1986 ...... 103 Genus Strophogastra Fenyes 1921 ...... 103 Genus Tarphiota Casey 1894 ...... 103 Genus Thamiaraea Thomson 1858 ...... 104 Genus Thinusa Casey 1894 ...... 104 Genus Trichiusa Casey 1894 ...... 105 Genus Tropimenelytron Pace 1983 ...... 105 Tribe Falagriini ...... 106 Genus Aleodorus Say 1834 ...... 106 Genus Bryobiota Casey 1894 ...... 107 Genus Cordalia Jacobs 1925 ...... 107 Genus Falagria Leach 1819 ...... 108 Genus Myrmecocephalus MacLeay 1873 ...... 109 Tribe Lomechusini ...... 110 Subtribe Lomechusina Fleming 1821 ...... 110 Genus Xenodusa Wasmann 1894 ...... 110 Subtribe Myrmedoniina Thomson 1867 ...... 110 Genus Drusilla Leach 1819 ...... 110 Genus Myrmoecia Mulsant and Rey 1874a ...... 111 Genus Pella Stephens 1835 ...... 111 Genus Platyusa Casey 1885 ...... 112 Genus Zyras Stephens 1835 ...... 113 References ...... 114 Index of valid species occurring in Canada and Alaska and their synonyms ...... 129 Index of genera occurring in Canada and Alaska ...... 138 Annex 1: Checklist of adventive aleocharine species in Canada and Alaska ...... 140 Annex 2: Number of species by genera in provinces, territories and the state of Alaska ...... 142 Annex 3: Supplement ...... 145 Colour Plates ...... 147
10
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Introduction The recognition and understanding of biological diversity would not be possible without taxonomic research, which is the foundation of biological science. Taxonomists combine the theory and practice of identifying, describing and classifying organisms. This helps us to understand the natural world around us. The enormous diversity of life on our planet and the accumulated knowledge on species descriptions and distributions requires cataloguing and organization in order to be accessible to a wide audience. This information constitutes the baseline biological data that provides critical support to other branches of science. This catalogue needs to be regularly updated as new knowledge is accumulated. The first North American catalogue on Staphylinidae, including Aleocharinae, was published by Moore and Legner (1975). It was followed by a generic treatment of the North American Aleocharinae with a checklist of the genera by Seevers (1978), but his work was interrupted by his death and Lee Herman helped to publish it. Seevers (1978) is now outdated but is still the most comprehensive treatment of the North American genera. Klimaszewski (2000) treated rove beetles in Canada and Alaska from the diversity perspective and provided a list of genera with approximate number of species. Ashe (2001) highlighted in his key to the North American aleocharines that the current classification is very unsatisfactory. His work includes a checklist of genera and approximate numbers of species. The subfamily is in great need of comprehensive revision and study at all taxonomic levels. An illustration of the poor stage of knowledge on aleocharines is manifested in the voluntary omission of this group in the world Catalogue of Staphylinidae published by Herman (2001). The present work constitutes the first comprehensive catalogue of aleocharine beetles from Canada and Alaska, based on current knowledge. Previously, Campbell and Davies (1991) published the checklist of Aleocharinae of Canada and Alaska but it is now outdated with many errors and often with no references to the source of information. The catalogue presented here is meant to bridge the gap in our knowledge and provide the most recent list of valid species occurring in Canada and Alaska using classification that reflects the current state of knowledge. We list tribes, genera and species within subfamilies with references to the original descriptions for genera and species, lists of synonyms, data on the status of each species, references to revision and monographic publication if applicable, and a summary of current distribution of valid species.
INTRODUCTION
11
Structure and Convention This catalogue is based on the published literature and includes documented sources of the information. The arrangement of tribes and subtribes is similar to that proposed by Ashe (2001). However, his classification is in his own words “unsatisfactory with mostly inadequately characterized genera assigned to poorly defined tribes or subtribes” (Ashe 2001). Nevertheless, this tribal and subtribal classification, which is based mainly on Seevers’ work, is the only one currently available for the North American species. The present work follows mainly the classification proposed by Ashe, with addition of some recent revisions that were published separately. The genera and subgenera are arranged alphabetically within tribes or subtribes. For every genus and subgenus there are original references and data on the type-species. Species are arranged alphabetically within their respective genera and the references to original and selected subsequent publications are included. The synonyms are listed chronologically under valid specific names with indentation. Valid names are preceded by a dash. Subgenera are listed in brackets. Taxa listed in “sensus stricto” category are abbreviated as “s. str.” Parentheses. We follow Article 51.3 of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature (ICZN), which requires that “When a species group name is combined with a generic name other than the original one, the name of the author of speciesgroup name, if cited, is to be enclosed in parentheses.” Subsequent references. References published after the original description of taxonomic names provide a history of the use and summary of the knowledge for each name. They are arranged in chronological order behind the annotation on taxonomic status and separated by a semicolon. Annotations are arranged chronologically under author name responsible for its first description. Each reference follows the previously described typology: author, date of publication and page number. Colour images. To help with generic identification, we provide at least one colour image of a representative species per genus. Some specimens on the plates are missing the apical part of the abdomen because they were dissected to make a positive identification. Type-species. Type-species are provided for every valid genus with the method of fixation including subsequent designations, and the author responsible for that designation. The type-species are cited as the current genus-species combination followed by its original combinations if they are different. Example: Type-species: Crataraea suturalis (Mannerheim 1830) originally as Bolitochara. Fixed by Thomson 1858: 34, by monotypy. Distribution. Every valid species is cited with current distribution in Canada and Alaska, using abbreviations for the state, provinces and territories (Map 1). The following abbreviations are used in the text: 12
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
AK YT NT NU BC AB SK
Alaska Yukon Territory Northwest Territories Nunavut British Columbia Alberta Saskatchewan
MB ON QC NB PE NS NF & LB
Manitoba Ontario Quebec New Brunswick Prince Edward Island Nova Scotia Newfoundland and Labrador
Adventive species. For adventive species, the symbol † is placed after distribution data. Only species with certain adventive status are marked as such (Annex 1).
Map 1: Political regions of Canada and Alaska STRUCTURE AND CONVENTION
13
Bibliographic information. More than 300 references are listed in the text. The references appear with author name, date of publication and are followed by a page number (example: Klimaszewski 1984: 20). Multi-author publications are cited with the first author name followed by et al. (example: Klimaszewski et al. 2005: 25). Authors who published more than one paper in a given year are listed with an added letter (a+) after publication year (example: Anh 1996b: 180) following bibliographic list order. The bibliographic list is arranged alphabetically by author names and years. Names of all authors are spelled out. Titles of periodicals are given in full, and are not abbreviated. Series (Fascicle) numbers are given in parentheses and are preceded by volume number in bold. Index. An index of species names cited in the text is provided. It contains all valid names and their synonyms. Valid names are listed in bold followed by relevant genus name in brackets. Synonyms are not in bold and are followed by original genus designation in brackets.
Systematic position of aleocharine rove beetles The current available classification of staphylinid beetles (Table 1) was proposed by Newton and Thayer (1992). The Aleocharinae represent one of the largest and taxonomically the most difficult lineage of staphylinid beetles. It embraces in the world fauna some 52 tribes, over 1,000 nominal genera and over 12,000 described species (Ashe 1998, Klimaszewski 2000, Ashe 2001). However, the true diversity of aleocharines is probably much higher, with many thousands of species and numerous higher taxa remaining to be described from throughout the world, especially from tropical areas (Ashe 1998, Klimaszewski 2000, Ashe 2001). The species are distributed in virtually all terrestrial habitats, where they are among the most abundant and diverse species of beetles (Ashe 1998). In Canada and Alaska, we report 389 valid species (some 362 synonyms and 6 uncertain records) classified in 92 genera and 14 tribes (Table 2), but we suspect there are more species present. Some genera and species still need revision, particularly those in the large tribe Athetini. New species are frequently being described. This work constitutes a review of our current knowledge on this difficult group of species.
Table 1: Systematic position of Aleocharinae (Newton and Thayer 1992) Order Suborder Infraorder Superfamilies Families Subfamilies 14
COLEOPTERA POLYPHAGA Emery, 1886 STAPHYLINIFORMIA Lameere, 1900 STAPHYLINOIDEA Latreille, 1802 STAPHYLINIDAE Latreille, 1802 Aleocharinae Fleming, 1821
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Table 2: Number of valid genera, species and synonyms within tribes, reported from Canada and Alaska. Valid genera
Valid species
Synonyms
1 1 2 1 23 2 1 4 1 9 1 35 5 6 92
7 3 32 3 73 2 8 8 3 47 8 172 10 13 389
4 0 90 4 44 0 10 4 3 30 6 137 25 4 361
Gymnusini Deinopsini Aleocharini Hoplandriini Oxypodini Hypocyphtini Myllaenini Liparocephalini Autaliini Homalotini Placusini Athetini Falagriini Lomechusini Total
Distribution of aleocharines in Canada and Alaska (Table 3, Map 2, Annex 2) Table 3: Number of species for each tribe and a total number of species and genera per province, territory and state of Alaska. AK YT NT NU BC AB SK MB ON QC NB PE NS NF & LB Gymnusini Deinopsini Aleocharini Hoplandriini Oxypodini Hypocyphtini Myllaenini Liparocephalini Autaliini Homalotini Placusini Athetini Falagriini Lomechusini Total of species Total of genera
5 0 8 0 20 0 2 8 0 4 0 67 0 1 115 35
5 0 7 0 12 0 1 0 0 0 1 39 0 0 65 22
4 0 3 0 16 0 2 0 0 0 1 22 0 0 48 19
1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1
2 0 23 0 33 2 4 4 3 14 6 55 3 4 153 54
2 0 13 0 15 0 3 0 1 4 1 18 3 5 65 30
0 0 8 0 3 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 2 1 15 7
5 5 5 0 3 1 12 20 22 0 1 3 8 24 25 0 0 0 1 5 5 0 0 0 0 1 1 6 17 20 0 5 7 27 11 36 1 6 4 4 10 6 64 108 135 23 35 42
3 1 13 0 10 0 3 0 1 10 1 26 2 1 71 24
0 0 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 0 3 0 0 8 5
3 1 10 0 11 0 2 0 0 9 2 10 2 0 50 18
5 1 6 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 20 0 0 37 16
DISTRIBUTION OF ALEOCHARINES IN CANADA AND ALASKA
15
Map 2: Number of species occurring in Canada and Alaska based on present data
Acknowledgements We appreciate the support of G. Daoust, research director (LFC), for this project. We are grateful to P. Cheers, English editor (LFC) for editing the manuscript. We thank G. Pelletier (LFC) and K. Bolte (CFS, Ottawa) for providing colour images of aleocharines presented in this work. We thank M. Tronquet (Moligt-les-Bains) for providing the image of Drusilla canaliculata (Fabricius 1787). We also acknowledge the help of K.J. Ahn (South Korea), who sent the image of Paramblopusa, and A. Davies (Agriculture Canada, Ottawa) who provided additional bibliographic data and offered many useful comments. 16
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
CATALOGUE TRIBE GYMNUSINI Gymnusini Thomson 1867 [1 genus, 7 species]. Gymnusini Thomson 1867: 201,206; Klimaszewski 1979: 11; Ashe 2001: 359. As Gymnusinaires: Mulsant and Rey 1873b: 17; Klimaszewski 1979: 11. As Gymnusini: Ganglbauer 1895: 321; Reitter 1909: 89; Casey 1911: 233; Casey 1915: 395; Fenyes 1920: 312; Portevin 1929: 227; Lohse 1974: 12; Hammond 1975: 153, 163-171; Klimaszewski 1979: 11. As Gymnusina: Jacobson 1908: 529; Johansen 1914: 289; Klimaszewski 1979: 11.
Genus Gymnusa Gravenhorst 1806 (Fig. 1) Gymnusa Gravenhorst 1806: 173; Mulsant and Rey 1873b: 19; Fowler 1888: 181; Ganglbauer 1895: 321; Jacobson 1908: 529; Reitter 1909: 89; Johansen 1914: 289; Fenyes 1918: 23; Portevin 1929: 314; Blackwelder 1952: 175; Lohse 1974: 16; Hammond 1975: 153,170,171; Klimaszewski 1979: 12; Ashe 2001: 359; Smetana 2004: 426. Type-species: Gymnusa sinuata Gravenhorst 1806 [= Staphylinus brevicollis Paykull 1800]. Fixed by Gravenhorst 1806: 173, by monotypy. Gymnusa Mannerheim 1830: 480; 1830b: 66. As homonym of Gymnusa Gravenhorst 1806: Blackwelder 1952: 175; Klimaszewski 1979: 12. Ischnocephalus Gistel 1856: 387. As synonym of Gymnusa: Blackwelder 1952: 175; Hammond 1975: 171; Klimaszewski 1979: 12. Type-species: Gymnusa brevicollis (Paykull 1800) originally as Staphylinus. Species included: Gymnusa atra Casey 1911: 233; Klimaszewski 1979: 18; Klimaszewski 1982c: 321, 1985b: 61; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. As synonym of G. brevicollis (Paykull 1800): Fenyes 1920: 314; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 504; Hammond 1975: 171; Smetana 2004: 426. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, NU, BC, AB, MB, ON, QC, NB, NS, NF & LB (Klimaszewski 1979: 19, 1982a: 321, 1985a: 61). For Palaearctic distribution see Smetana 2004: 426. Gymnusa brevicollis (Paykull 1800) Staphylinus brevicollis Paykull 1800: 398, originally as Aleochara: Zetterstedt 1828: 103; Zetterstedt 1838: 79. As Ischnocephalus: Gistel 1856: 387; Blackwelder 1952: 175; Hammond 1975: 171 (as synonym of Gymnusa). As Gymnusa: Mulsant and Rey 1873b: 22; Fowler 1888: 181; Ganglbauer 1895: 322; Jacobson 1908: 529; Reitter 1909: 89; Johansen 1914: 290; Fenyes 1918: 23; Portevin 1929: 314; Blackwelder 1952: 175; TRIBE GYMNUSINI
17
Hansen 1954: 8; Lohse 1974: 16; Hammond 1975: 171; Klimaszewski 1979: 15, 1985b: 61; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108; Smetana 2004: 426. Aleochara carnivora Gravenhorst 1806: 171. As synonym of G. brevicollis (Paykull 1800): Erichson 1839: 212; Klimaszewski 1979: 15. Aleochara excusa Gravenhorst 1806: 172. As synonym of G. brevicollis (Paykull 1800): Crotch 1870: 219; Blackwelder 1952: 175; Klimaszewski 1979: 15. Gymnusa sinuata Gravenhorst 1806: 173. As synonym of G. brevicollis (Paykull 1800): Blackwelder 1952: 175; Klimaszewski 1979: 15. Tachyporus praemorsus Gravenhorst 1806: 173. As synonym of G. brevicollis (Paykull 1800): Klimaszewski 1979: 15. DISTRIBUTION: LB, QC (Klimaszewski 1985b: 61) †. For Palaearctic distribution see Smetana 2004: 426. Gymnusa campbelli Klimaszewski 1979: 27; Klimaszewski 1982c: 317, 1985b: 62; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, ON, QC, NB, NF & LB (Klimaszewski 1979: 28, 1982c: 318, 1985a: 62). Gymnusa grandiceps Casey 1915: 395; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 540; Hammond 1975: 171; Klimaszewski 1979: 20, 1985b: 62; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. DISTRIBUTION: MB, ON, QC, NS, NF & LB (Klimaszewski 1979: 22, 1982c: 322, 1985b: 62). Gymnusa konopackii Klimaszewski 1979: 29, 1982a: 319; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, MB (Klimaszewski 1979: 29, Klimaszewski 1982c: 318). Gymnusa pseudovariegata Klimaszewski 1979: 24, 1982c: 321; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, BC, AB, MB, ON, QC, NB, NS, NF & LB (Klimaszewski 1979: 25, 1982a: 321). Gymnusa smetanai Klimaszewski 1979: 26, 1982c: 321; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108; Smetana 2004: 426. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, MB, ON, NF & LB (Klimaszewski 1979: 27, 1982c: 321).
TRIBE DEINOPSINI Deinopsini Sharp 1883 [1 genus, 3 species]. Deinopsini Sharp 1883: 294; Casey 1911: 234; Fenyes 1918: 17; Lohse 1974: 11; Hammond 1975: 165-168,170; Ashe 2001: 359. As Deinopsina: Fowler 1888: 183. As Dinopsini: Ganglbauer 1895: 323, Reitter 1909: 89; Blatchley 1910: 337; Portevin 1929: 227,314. As Dinopsina: Jacobson 1908: 528. Adinopsini Cameron 1919: 242; Fenyes 1921: 33. As Adinopsinae: Cameron 1921: 349, 407 [in part].
18
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Genus Deinopsis Matthews 1838 (Fig. 2) Deinopsis Matthews 1838: 193; Mulsant and Rey 1873b: 28; Fowler 1888: 183; Blatchley 1910: 337; Casey 1911: 234; Fenyes 1918: 22, 50; Blackwelder 1952: 118; Lohse 1974: 11, 16; Hammond 1975: 163-172; Klimaszewski 1979: 36; Ashe 2001: 359; Smetana 2004: 421. Type-species: Deinopsis fuscata Matthews 1838. Fixed by Matthews 1838: 193, by monotypy. Dinopsis: Ganglbauer 1895: 323; Jacobson 1908: 528; Reitter 1909: 89; Blatchley 1910: 337; Portevin 1929: 314. As synonym of Deinopsis: Klimaszewski 1979: 36. Species included: Deinopsis canadensis Klimaszewski 1979: 47; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. DISTRIBUTION: ON (Klimaszewski 1979: 49). Deinopsis harringtoni Casey 1911: 234; Klimaszewski 1979: 49, 1982c: 325; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. As synonym of D. americana Kraatz: Fenyes 1918: 51; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 503; Hammond 1975: 171. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC, NB, NS, NF & LB (Klimaszewski 1979: 51, 1982c: 325). Deinopsis rhadina Klimaszewski 1979: 51, 1982c: 325, 1985b: 62; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. DISTRIBUTION: ON (Klimaszewski 1979: 52, 1982c: 325).
TRIBE ALEOCHARINI Aleocharini Fleming 1821 [2 genera, 32 species]. Aleocharini Fleming 1821; Seevers 1978: 135; Ashe 2001: 360.
SUBTRIBE ALEOCHARINA Fleming 1821 Aleocharina Fleming 1821; Ashe 2001: 360.
Genus Aleochara Gravenhorst 1802 (Fig. 3) Aleochara Gravenhorst 1802: 67; Mannerheim 1830: 480; Erichson 1839: 158; Ganglbauer 1895: 25; Fowler 1888: 10; Reitter 1909: 22; Blatchley 1910: 360; Johansen 1914: 15; Fenyes 1920: 396; Cameron 1921: 361; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 755; Portevin 1929: 234; Blackwelder 1943: 559, 1952: 43; Hatch 1957: 136; Moore and Legner 1975: 327; Seevers 1978: 135; Klimaszewski 1984: 7; Ashe 2001: 360; Maus 2001: 127; Smetana 2004: 353. Type-species: Aleochara fuscipes (Gravenhorst 1802) originally as Staphylinus. Fixed by Leach 1819: 177, by subsequent designation (as Staphylinus curtulus Goeze 1777: Smetana 2004: 353). Fungicola Zetterstedt 1838: 78 as synonym of Aleochara: Blackwelder 1952: 166; Moore and Legner 1975: 327; Klimaszewski 1984: 8. Type-species: Staphylinus fuscipes Linné. Fixed by
TRIBE ALEOCHARINI
19
Zetterstedt 1838: 78, through objective synonymy with Aleochara, of which fuscipes has already been fixed as the type-species. Mecorhopalus Solier 1849: 347 as synonym of Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 755; Blackwelder 1952: 166; Moore and Legner 1975: 327; Klimaszewski 1984: 8. Type-species: Mecorhopalus elongates Solier. Fixed by Chenu and Desmarest 1857: 18, by subsequent designation. Copiata Gozis 1886: 12 as synonym of Aleochara: Blackwelder 1952: 276; Moore and Legner 1975: 327; Klimaszewski 1984: 8. Type-species: Staphylinus fuscipes Linné. Fixed by Gozis 1886: 12, by original designation. Opiochara Bernhauer 1901c: 439 as synonym of Aleochara: Blackwelder 1952: 276; Moore and Legner 1975: 327; Klimaszewski 1984: 8. Type-species: Aleochara breiti Ganglbauer. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 24, by subsequent designation.
Subgenus Aleochara Gravenhorst 1802 Aleochara Gravenhorst 1802: 67; Fowler 1888: 11; Ganglbauer 1895: 29; Bernhauer 1901c: 448; Casey 1906: 136; Reitter 1909: 23; Johansen 1914: 18; Fenyes 1920: 399; Portevin 1929: 235; Hatch 1957: 136; Palm 1972: 424; Livosky 1974: 294; Klimaszewski 1984: 70; Ashe 2001: 360; Smetana 2004: 353. Type-species: Staphylinus curtulus Goeze, 1777 (=Aleochara fuscipes sensu Gravenhorst 1802, nec Linnaeus, 1758). For details see Smetana 2004: 30). Euryodma; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 780; Klimaszewski 1984: 70 (in part, nec Reitter 1909). Species included: Aleochara (s. str.) assiniboin Klimaszewski 1985a: 376; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104. Aleochara rufonigra Klimaszewski 1984: 87, replaced by A. assiniboin: Klimaszewski 1985a: 376 (nec Aleochara “rufoniger” Cameron 1937: 110). DISTRIBUTION: YT, BC, SK, MB, ON (Klimaszewski 1984: 88). Aleochara (s. str.) curtula (Goeze 1777) Staphylinus curtulus Goeze 1777: 730; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 776; Palm 1972: 424; Livoský 1974: 295. As Aleochara: Moore and Legner 1975: 331; Klimaszewski 1984: 76, 1987: 247; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104. Staphylinus fuscipes Gravenhorst 1802: 92. As Aleochara: Erichson 1839: 159; Kraatz 1856: 86; Thomson 1860: 247; Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 20. As synonym of A. curtula (Goeze 1777): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 776; Klimaszewski 1984: 77. Staphylinus brachypterus Fourcroy 1785: 167. As synonym of A. curtula (Goeze 1777): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 776; Klimaszewski 1984: 77. Staphylinus limbatus Fabricius 1801: 600. As synonym of A. curtula (Goeze 1777): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 777; Klimaszewski 1984: 77. Aleochara brevis Heer 1839: 315. As synonym of A. curtula (Goeze 1777): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 776; Klimaszewski 1984: 77. Aleochara puncticeps Thomson 1860: 248. As synonym of A. curtula (Goeze 1777): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 777; Klimaszewski 1984: 77.
20
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Aleochara discoidea Sharp 1874: 7. As synonym of A. curtula (Goeze 1777): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 776; Klimaszewski 1984: 77. Aleochara discordia Duvivier 1883: 99 (err. typ. for discoidea); Klimaszewski 1984: 77. Aleochara curtula bugnioni Fauvel 1901: 90. As synonym of A. curtula (Goeze 1777): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 777; Klimaszewski 1984: 77. DISTRIBUTION: BC, ON, QC, NB, NS, NF & LB (Klimaszewski 1984: 78, Klimaszewski 1987: 247) † Aleochara (s. str.) gracilicornis Bernhauer 1901b: 372; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 785; Moore and Legner 1975: 332; Klimaszewski 1984: 81; Klimaszewski and Génier 1987: 247; Lohse et al. 1990: 137; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 13. Aleochara kansana Casey 1906: 141; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 781; Moore and Legner 1975: 332. As synonym of A. gracilicornis Bernhauer 1901b: Klimaszewski 1984: 81. Aleochara pleuralis Casey 1906: 141; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 781; Moore and Legner 1975: 333. As synonym of A. gracilicornis Bernhauer 1901b: Klimaszewski 1984: 81. Aleochara americana Casey 1906: 142; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 780; Moore and Legner 1975: 330. As synonym of A. gracilicornis Bernhauer 1901b: Klimaszewski 1984: 81. Aleochara ellipsicollis Casey 1906: 141. As synonym of A. kansana Casey 1906: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 781; Moore and Legner 1975: 332. As synonym of A. gracilicornis Bernhauer 1901b: Klimaszewski 1984: 81. DISTRIBUTION: NT, BC, SK, MB, ON, QC, NB, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 13). Aleochara (s. str.) lata Gravenhorst 1802: 186; Mulsant and Rey 1874b15; Ganglbauer 1895: 30; Bernhauer 1901c: 449; Casey 1906: 140; Blatchley 1910: 364; Fenyes 1920: 399; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 777; Dillon and Dillon 1961: 199; Moore and Legner 1975: 332; Klimaszewski 1984: 78; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104; Klimaszewski 2000: 100; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 76. DISTRIBUTION: YT, BC, SK, MB, ON, QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 76) † Aleochara (s. str.) sekanai Klimaszewski 1985a: 376; Lohse et al. 1990: 139; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105. Aleochara unicolor Klimaszewski 1984: 89. As synonym of A. sekanai Klimaszewski 1985a: 376 (nec Dalla Torre 1879 and Schilsky 1908): Lohse et al. 1990: 139. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, AB, MB, ON (Klimaszewski 1984: 89). Aleochara (s. str.) tahoensis Casey 1906: 140; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 780; Hatch 1957: 137; Moore and Legner 1975: 335; Klimaszewski 1984: 83; Klimaszewski and Génier 1987: 248; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 14. Aleochara postpicta Casey 1906: 142; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 781; Moore and Legner 1975: 334. As synonym of A. tahoensis Casey 1906: Klimaszewski 1984: 83. Aleochara montanica Casey 1906: 142; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 781; Hatch 1957: 137; Moore and Legner 19753: 33. As synonym of A. tahoensis Casey 1906: Klimaszewski 1984: 83. DISTRIBUTION: YT, NT, BC, AB, SK, MB, ON, NB, NS (Klimaszewski 1984: 84, Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 14).
TRIBE ALEOCHARINI
21
Aleochara (Euryodma) caseyi Likovský, 1984: 7. Replacement name for Baryodma thoracica Casey 1894: 286, which is a secondary homonym of Aleochara thoracica Stephens, 1832: 140. Baryodma thoracica Casey 1894: 286 [Aleochara (s. str.)]. As Aleochara: Casey 1906: 143; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 781; 335; Klimaszewski 1984: 85; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 14. Aleochara collusor Casey 1906: 143; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 780; Moore and Legner 1975: 330. As synonym of A. thoracica Casey 1906: Klimaszewski 1984: 85. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC, NB (Klimaszewski 1984: 84; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 14).
Subgenus Calochara Casey 1906 Calochara Casey 1906: 149; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 785; Blackwelder 1952: 90; Moore and Legner 1975: 328; Seevers 1978: 136; Klimaszewski 1984: 59; Ashe 2001: 360; Smetana 2004: 354. Type-species: Calochara rubripennis Casey 1906: 150. Fixed by Casey 1906: 149, by original designation and monotypy. Oreochara Casey 1906: 148; Fenyes 1918: 24; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 785; Blackwelder 1952: 227; Moore and Legner 1975: 329; Seevers 1978: 137. As synonym of Calochara: Klimaszewski 1984: 59. Type-species: Oreochara laramiensis Casey 1906. Fixed by Casey 1906: 148 by original designation and monotypy. Rheochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 789 (nec Mulsant & Rey). As synonym of Calochara: Klimaszewski 1984: 59. Type-species: Rheochara spadicea (Erichson 1837) originally as Ocalea. Fixed by Mulsant and Rey 1875: 1, by subsequent designation and monotypy. Species included: Aleochara (Calochara) laramiensis (Casey 1906) Oreochara laramiensis Casey 1906: 148. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 785; Moore and Legner 1975: 332; Klimaszewski 1984: 62; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104. DISTRIBUTION: BC, SK (Klimaszewski 1984: 63). Aleochara (Calochara) rubricalis (Casey 1911). Baryodma rubricalis Casey 1911: 4. As subgenus Calochara of Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 790; Hatch 1957: 137; Moore and Legner 1975: 334; Klimaszewski 1984: 69; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104. DISTRIBUTION: BC, ON (Klimaszewski 1984: 70). Aleochara (Calochara) rubripennis (Casey 1906) Calochara rubripennis Casey 1906: 150. As subgenus Calochara of Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 785; Moore and Legner 1975: 334; Klimaszewski 1984: 66; Klimaszewski and Génier 1987: 243; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104. Aleochara rubripes Blatchley 1910: 365; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 790; Moore and Legner 1975: 334. As synonym of A. rubripennis (Casey 1906): Klimaszewski 1984: 66. Aleochara wallawallae Hatch 1957: 139; Moore and Legner 1975: 335. As synonym of A. rubripennis (Casey 1906): Klimaszewski 1984: 66. DISTRIBUTION: MB, ON, QC (Klimaszewski 1984: 67). 22
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Aleochara (Calochara) speculicollis Bernhauer 1901c: 371; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 788; Moore and Legner 1975: 334; Klimaszewski 1984: 61; Klimaszewski and Génier 1987: 243; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104. DISTRIBUTION: AB, ON, QC (Klimaszewski 1984: 62). Aleochara (Calochara) villosa Mannerheim 1830: 67; Kraatz 1856: 94; Sahlberg 1876: 76; Bernhauer 1901c: 469; Reitter 1909: 26; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 788; Hatch 1957: 138; Palm 1972: 433; Livoský 1974: 298; Moore and Legner 1975: 335; Klimaszewski 1984: 63; Klimaszewski and Génier 1987: 243; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104. Aleochara monticola Rosenhauer 1847: 11. As synonym of A. villosa Mannerheim 1830: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 788; Klimaszewski 1984: 64. Aleochara cognata Mäklin 1852: 310. As synonym of A. villosa Mannerheim 1830: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 788; Hatch 1957: 138; Moore and Legner 1975: 335; Klimaszewski 1984: 64. Baryodma alutacea Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 106. As synonym of A. villosa Mannerheim 1830: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 788; Klimaszewski 1984: 64. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC, AB, QC (Klimaszewski 1984: 64; Klimaszewski and Génier 1987: 243) †
Subgenus Coprochara Mulsant and Rey 1874b Coprochara Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 146 as subgenus of Aleochara: Ganglbauer 1895: 41; Bernhauer 1901c: 500; Reitter 1909: 27; Fenyes 1920: 398, 412; Hatch 1957: 137; Moore and Legner 1975: 328; Peschke and Fuldner 1977: 253; Klimaszewski 1984: 14; Welch 1997: 3; Maus 1998: 83; Ashe 2001: 360; Smetana 2004: 355. Type-species: Aleochara bilineata Gyllenhal 1810. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 21, by subsequent designation. Eucharina Casey 1906: 165 (nec Eucharina Agassiz 1860) as subgenus of Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 795. As synonym of Funda: Blackwelder 1952: 154. As synonym of Coprochara Mulsant and Rey: Klimaszewski 1984: 14. Type-species: Eucharina sulcicollis (Mannerheim 1843: 225) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 22, by subsequent designation. Baryodma Thomson 1858: 31; Casey 1906: 130, 150; Seevers 1978: 137; Klimaszewski 1984: 14. Type-species: Baryodma bipunctata (Olivier 1795) originally as Staphylinus. Fixed by Thomson 1858: 31, by monotypy. Funda Blackwelder 1952: 166. (Replacement name for Eucharina Casey, preoccupied by Eucharina Agassiz). As synonym of Coprochara Mulsant and Rey: Klimaszewski 1984: 14. Type-species: Funda sulcicollis Mannerheim 1843: 225. Fixed by Blackwelder 1952: 166 through objective synonymy with Eucharina, for which sulcicollis had already been fixed as the type-species. Species included: Aleochara (Coprochara) bilineata Gyllenhal 1810: 436; Kraatz 1856: 105; Thomson 1860: 254; Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 147; Ganglbauer 1895: 41; Bernhauer 1901c: 500; Reitter 1909: 27; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 792; Hatch 1957: 140; Palm 1972: 440; Livoský 1974: 303; Moore and Legner 1975: 330; Klimaszewski 1984: 29; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104; Maus 1998: 94; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 13. TRIBE ALEOCHARINI
23
Aleochara agilis Stephens 1832: 154. As synonym of A. bilineata Gyllenhal 1810: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 792; Klimaszewski 1984: 30. Aleochara immaculata Stephens 1832: 154. As synonym of A. bilineata Gyllenhal 1810: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 792; Klimaszewski 1984: 30. Aleochara nitida Erichson 1839: 168 (in part, nec Gravenhorst 1802). As synonym of A. bilineata Gyllenhal 1810: Ganglbauer 1895: 41; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 792; Klimaszewski 1984: 30. Aleochara alpicola Heer 1839: 317. As synonym of A. bilineata Gyllenhal 1810: Ganglbauer 1895: 41; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 792; Klimaszewski 1984: 30. Aleochara nigricornis Gredler 1866: 464. As synonym of A. bilineata Gyllenhal 1810: Ganglbauer 1895: 41; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 792; Klimaszewski 1984: 30. Aleochara anthomyiae Sprague 1870: 370. As synonym of A. bilineata Gyllenhal 1810: Moore and Legner 1975: 330. As synonym of A. verna Say 183: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 792; Klimaszewski 1984: 30. Baryodma ontarionis Casey 1916: 71. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 783. As synonym of A. bilineata Gyllenhal 1810: Hatch 1957: 140; Moore and Legner 1975: 330; Klimaszewski 1984: 30. Aleochara bimaculata; Burks 1952: 379 (nec Gravenhorst 1802). As synonym of A. bilineata Gyllenhal 1810: Moore and Legner 1975: 330; Klimaszewski 1984: 30. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB, MB, ON, QC, NB, NS, PE, NF & LB (Klimaszewski 1984: 32; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 13) † Aleochara (Coprochara) bimaculata Gravenhorst 1802: 187; Say 1834: 469; Erichson 1839: 167; Blatchley 1910: 364; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 792; Blackwelder 1943: 559; Hatch 1957: 139; Dillon and Dillon 1961: 199; Moore and Legner 1975: 330; Klimaszewski 1984: 17; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104; Maus 1998: 97. Baryodma obsolescens Casey 1906: 158. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 794; Moore and Legner 1975: 333. As synonym A. bimaculata Gravenhorst 1802: Klimaszewski 1984: 17. Baryodma recta Casey 1906: 158. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 794; Hatch 1957: 140; Moore and Legner 1975: 334. As synonym A. bimaculata Gravenhorst 1802: Klimaszewski 1984: 17. Baryodma deserticola Casey 1906: 160. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 794; Moore and Legner 1975: 331. As synonym of A. bimaculata Gravenhorst 1802: Klimaszewski 1984: 17. Baryodma innocua Casey 1906: 160. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 794; Moore and Legner 1975: 332. As synonym of A. bimaculata Gravenhorst 1802: Klimaszewski 1984: 17. DISTRIBUTION: NT, BC, AB, SK, MB, ON, QC, NS, NF & LB (Klimaszewski 1984: 18). Aleochara (Coprochara) suffusa (Casey 1906). Baryodma suffusa Casey 1906: 161. As subgenus Coprochara of Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 794; Moore and Legner 1975: 334; Klimaszewski 1984: 27; Klimaszewski and Cervenka 1986: 119; Klimaszewski 1987: 242; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104; Maus 1998: 96. Baryodma acuminata Casey 1906: 162. As Aleochara Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 792; Moore and Legner 1975: 330; Hatch 1957: 140. As synonym of A. suffusa (Casey 1906): Klimaszewski 1984: 28. 24
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Aleochara leadvilleana Likovský, 1984: 8 [nom. nov. for Baryodma acuminata Casey, 1906, nec Aleochara acuminata Kirby, 1832: 151]. Aleochara pertubans Fenyes 1921: 32; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 784; Moore and Legner 1975: 333. As synonym of A. suffusa (Casey 1906): Klimaszewski 1984: 28. Aleochara verna brundini Bernhauer 1936: 58. As synonym of A. suffusa (Casey 1906): Klimaszewski 1984: 28. Removed from synonymy as a distinct species by Maus 1998. Aleochara brundini; Hellén 1939: 51; Palm 1972: 442; Livosky 1974: 303. As synonym of A. suffusa (Casey 1906): Klimaszewski 1984: 28. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC, AB, QC (Klimaszewski 1984: 29; Klimaszewski and Génier 1987: 242). Aleochara (Coprochara) sulcicollis Mannerheim 1843: 225; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 795 [Aleochara (Eucharina)]; Hatch 1957: 140; Moore and Legner 1975: 334; Klimaszewski 1984: 32; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104; Maus 1998: 97. As Eucharina: Casey 1906: 166. Eucharina rugosa Casey 1906: 166. As synonym of A. sulcicollis Mannerheim 1843: Casey 1911: 108; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 795; Hatch 1957: 140; Moore and Legner 1975: 335; Klimaszewski 1984: 32. Eucharina tibialis Casey 1906: 165. As synonym of A. sulcicollis Mannerheim 1843: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 795; Moore and Legner 1975: 335; Klimaszewski 1984: 32. Eucharina cylindrella Casey 1906: 167. As synonym of A. sulcicollis Mannerheim 1843: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 795; Moore and Legner 1975: 335; Klimaszewski 1984: 32. Eucharina debilicornis Casey 1906: 166. As synonym of A. sulcicollis Mannerheim 1843: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 795; Moore and Legner 1975: 335; Klimaszewski 1984: 32. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Klimaszewski 1984: 33). Aleochara (Coprochara) verna Say 1833: 58; Ganglbauer 1895: 42; Bernhauer 1901c: 501; Reitter 1909: 27; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 793; Livoský 1974: 303; Klimaszewski 1984: 22; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104; Maus 1998: 87; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 13. As synonym of A. bipustulata Linné 1761: Moore and Legner 1975: 331. Aleochara longula Heer 1839: 318. As synonym of A. verna Say 1836: Ganglbauer 1895: 42; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 794; Klimaszewski 1984: 22. Aleochara binotata Kraatz 1856: 106. As synonym of A. verna Say 1836: Ganglbauer 1895: 42; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 794; Klimaszewski 1984: 22. Baryodma incrassata Thomson 1860: 255. As synonym of A. verna Say 1836: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 794; Klimaszewski 1984: 23. Baryodma subtilis Sahlberg 1876: 81. As synonym of A. verna Say 1836: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 795; Klimaszewski 1984: 23. Aleochara alticola Sharp 1883: 148. As synonym of A. bimaculata Gravenhorst 1802: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 792; Blackwelder 1943: 559. As synonym of A. verna Say 1836: Klimaszewski 1984: 22. Baryodma minuta Casey 1906: 161. As synonym of A. verna Say 1836: Maus 1998: 87. Baryodma pumilio Casey, 1911: 6; Maus, 1998: 87; Smetana, 2004: 356. Aleochara tecumsehi Muona, 1977: 16 [nom. nov. for Baryodma pumilio Casey, 1911, as above]. Baryodma tolerata Casey, 1911: 6 (ibid.). Aleochara cedari Likovský, 1984: 8 [nom. nov. for Baryodma pumilio Casey, 1911, preocc. nec Aleochara pumilio Gravenhorst, 1802: 98].
TRIBE ALEOCHARINI
25
Aleochara tanumi Likovský, 1984: 8 [nom. nov. for Baryodma minuta Casey, 1906, preocc. nec Aleochara minuta Gravenhorst, 1806: 174]. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, BC, AB, SK, MB, ON, QC, NB, NS, PE, NF & LB (Klimaszewski 1984: 24; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 13). [There is no evidence that A. bipustulata Linné 1761 occurs in North America. Hemachandra et al. 2005 showed that the previous records of A. bipustulata for North America are erroneous, and represent misidentification for A. verna].
Subgenus Echochara Casey 1906 Echochara Casey 1906: 176; Fenyes 1920: 398; Blackwelder 1952: 139; Moore and Legner 1975: 328; Seevers 1978: 138; Klimaszewski 1984: 89. Type-species: Echochara lucifuga (Casey 1894: 288) originally as Rheochara. Fixed by Casey 1906: 176, by original designation and monotypy. Species included: Aleochara (Echochara) ocularis Klimaszewski 1984: 93; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105. DISTRIBUTION: MB, ON, QC (Klimaszewski 1984: 94).
Subgenus Emplenota Casey 1884 Emplenota Casey 1884: 17, 1906: 132, 172; Fenyes 1920: 399, 1921: 415; Blackwelder 1952: 147; Hatch 1957: 137; Moore and Legner 1975: 328; Seevers 1978: 138; Klimaszewski 1984: 95; Assing 1995: 217; Ashe 2001: 360. Type-species: Emplenota maritima Casey 1884. Fixed by Casey 1884: 17, by original designation and monotypy. Polystoma Stephens 1833: 91; Stephens 1835: 430; Thomson 1860: 47; Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 169; Fowler 1888: 21; Ganglbauer 1895: 45; Bernhauer 1901c: 504; Johansen 1914: 31; Palm 1972: 443. As synonym of Emplenota Casey: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 795; Blackwelder 1952: 318; Moore and Legner 1975: 328; Seevers 1978: 138; Klimaszewski 1984: 95. Type-species: Aleochara obscurella Gravenhorst 1806: 159. Fixed by Stephens 1833: 91, by monotypy. Polistoma Casey 1894: 289; nomen novum for Polystoma Stephens. Type-species: Aleochara obscurella Gravenhorst 1806: 159. Fixed by Casey 1894: 293, through objective synonymy with Polystoma Stephens, of which A. obscurella Gravenhorst is the type-species. Polystomaria Reitter 1909: 28. As synonym of Emplenota Casey: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 796; Blackwelder 1952: 319; Moore and Legner 1975: 328; Klimaszewski 1984: 95. Typespecies: Aleochara obscurella Gravenhorst 1806: 159. Fixed by Reitter 1909: 28, through objective synonymy with Polystoma Stephens, of which A. obscurella Gravenhorst is the type-species. Species included: Aleochara (Emplenota) curtidens Klimaszewski 1984: 101; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski 1984: 102). 26
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Aleochara (Emplenota) litoralis (Mäklin 1853: 182) Homalota litoralis Mäklin 1853: 182. As subgenus Emplenota of Aleochara: Keen 1895: 169; Klimaszewski 1984: 96; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105. As Ischnopoda Stephens (= Atheta Thomson 1858): Hatch 1957: 144. As Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 365. Emplenota maritima Casey 1884: 17, 1906: 174. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 796; Moore and Legner 1975: 333. As Polystoma: Casey 1894: 289. As synonym of A. litoralis (Mäklin 1853): Klimaszewski 1984: 98. Polistoma arenaria Casey 1894: 289. As Emplenota: Casey 1906: 175. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 796; Hatch 1957: 141. As synonym of A. litoralis (Mäklin 1853): Klimaszewski 1984: 98. Emplenota quadrifer Casey 1906: 175. As synonym of A. arenaria (Casey 1894): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 796; Moore and Legner 1975: 330. As synonym of A. litoralis (Mäklin 1853): Klimaszewski 1984: 98. Emplenota trilimbata Casey 1906: 175. As synonym of A. arenaria (Casey 1894): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 796; Moore and Legner 1975: 330. As synonym of A. litoralis (Mäklin 1853): Klimaszewski 1984: 98. Emplenota longiceps Casey 1911: 9. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 796; Moore and Legner 19753: 30. As synonym of A. litoralis (Mäklin 1853): Klimaszewski 1984: 98. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC, QC, NB, NS, NF & LB (Klimaszewski 1984: 99). Aleochara (Emplenota) pacifica (Casey 1894: 290) Polistoma pacifica Casey 1894: 290. As synonym of A. arenaria (Casey 1894): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 796; Moore and Legner 1975: 330. As Emplenota: Casey 1906: 174. As subgenus Emplenota of Aleochara: Klimaszewski 1984: 100; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski 1984: 101).
Subgenus Xenochara Mulsant and Rey 1874b Xenochara Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 60; Ganglbauer 1895: 32; Bernhauer 1901c: 457; Casey 1906: 128,146; Reitter 1909: 24; Fenyes 1920: 403; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 781; Blackwelder 1952: 406; Palm 1972: 426; Livoský 1974: 296; Moore and Legner 1975: 329; Seevers 1978: 137; Klimaszewski 1984: 34; Ashe 2001: 360. Type-species: Aleochara decorata Aubé 1850: 311 (= A. puberula Klug 1834). Fixed by Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 60, by monotypy. Polychara Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 64; Ganglbauer 1895: 34; Bernhauer 1901c: 465; Reitter 1909: 25; Johansen 1914: 22; Fenyes 1920: 408; Portevin 1929: 237; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 785; Blackwelder 1952: 317; Hatch 1957: 136; Livoský 1974: 296; Moore and Legner 1975: 329; Seevers 1978: 136. As synonym of Xenochara Mulsant & Rey: Klimaszewski 1984: 34. Type-species: Aleochara discipennis Mulsant and Rey 1853: 61. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 24, by subsequent designation. Baryodma; Casey 1906: 130, 150 (in part, nec Thomson 1958); Klimaszewski 1984: 35. Rheochara; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 789 (in part, nec Mulsant and Rey 1853); Klimaszewski 1984: 35. Isochara Bernhauer 1901c: 440, 461; Fenyes 1918: 23; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 783; 205; Hatch 1957: 136; Palm 1972: 428; Moore and Legner 1975: 327; Seevers 1978: 136; TRIBE ALEOCHARINI
27
Klimaszewski 1984: 34. Type-species: Aleochara tristis Gravenhorst 1806: 170. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 23, by subsequent designation. Species included: Aleochara (Xenochara) carmanah Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 51. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 51). Aleochara (Xenochara) castaneipennis Mannerheim 1843: 224; Casey 1906: 152; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 786; Hatch 1957: 137,139; Moore and Legner 1975: 331; Klimaszewski 1984: 54; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 14 [there is one undescribed species in various Canadian collections under this name. Revision is required]. “Aleochara moerens Gyllenhal 1827: 493”; Hatch 1957: 138 [identification not confirmed]; Moore and Legner 1975: 333; Klimaszewski 1984: 55. Baryodma glenorana Casey 1906: 152. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 786; 331. As synonym of A. castaneipennis Mannerheim 1843: Klimaszewski 1984: 54. Baryodma rotundicollis Casey 1906: 153. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 790; Hatch 1957: 138; Moore and Legner 1975: 334. As synonym of A. castaneipennis Mannerheim 1843: Klimaszewski 1984: 54. Baryodma acomana Casey 1906: 153. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 786; Moore and Legner 1975: 330. As synonym of A. castaneipennis Casey: Klimaszewski 1984: 54. Baryodma mannerheimi Casey 1906: 154. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 788. As synonym of A. moerens Gyllenhal 1827: Hatch 1957: 138; Moore and Legner 1975: 333. As synonym of A. castaneipennis Mannerheim 1843: Klimaszewski 1984: 54. Baryodma insulana Casey 1906: 154. As Aleochara: Hatch 1957: 138; Moore and Legner 1975: 332. As synonym of A. castaneipennis Mannerheim 1843: Klimaszewski 1984: 54. Baryodma concurrens Casey 1911: 5. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 786. As synonym of A. insulana: Hatch 1957: 138; Moore and Legner 1975: 332. As synonym of A. castaneipennis Mannerheim 1843: Klimaszewski 1984: 54. Baryodma eludens Casey 1911: 5. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 786; Moore and Legner 1975: 331. As synonym of A. castaneipennis Mannerheim 1843: Klimaszewski 1984: 54. Aleochara oregona Hatch 1957: 138; Moore and Legner 1975: 333. As synonym of A. castaneipennis Mannerheim 1843: Klimaszewski 1984: 55. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, BC, AB, ON, QC, NB (Klimaszewski 1984: 55; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 14). Aleochara (Xenochara) fumata Gravenhorst 1802: 96; Bernhauer 1901c: 472; Reitter 1909: 27; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 786; Palm 1972: 437; Livoský 1974: 301; Moore and Legner 1975: 331; Klimaszewski 1984: 51; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104; Klimaszewski 1987: 242. Aleochara languida Sachse 1852: 117. As synonym of A. verna Say 1836: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 794. As synonym of A. fumata Gravenhorst 1802: Klimaszewski 1984: 51. Aleochara mycetophaga Kraatz 1856: 102; Ganglbauer 1895: 39. As synonym of A. fumata Gravenhorst 1802: Thomson 1860: 251; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 796; Klimaszewski 1984: 52. As Baryodma: Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 118. Aleochara lata Thomson 1860: 251 (nec Gravenhorst). As synonym of A. fumata Gravenhorst 1802: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 796; Klimaszewski 1984: 52. 28
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Baryodma affluens Casey 1906: 155. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 783; Hatch 1957: 140; Moore and Legner 1975: 331. As synonym of A. fumata Gravenhorst 1802: Klimaszewski 1984: 52. Baryodma defecta Casey 1906: 155. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 155; Moore and Legner 1975: 331. As synonym of A. fumata Gravenhorst 1802: Klimaszewski 1984: 52. DISTRIBUTION: YT, BC, AB, MB, ON, QC, NB, PE, NS (Klimaszewski 1984: 53) † Aleochara (Xenochara) inexspectata Klimaszewski 1984: 51; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC, NS (Klimaszewski 1984: 51, 1987: 242; Klimaszewski and Cervenka 1986: 120). Aleochara (Xenochara) lacertina Sharp 1883: 148; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 784; Moore and Legner 1975: 332; Klimaszewski 1984: 39; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104. Baryodma idonea Casey 1906: 157; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 784; Moore and Legner 1975: 332. As synonym of A. lacertian Sharp 1883: Klimaszewski 1984: 39. Baryodma imbricata Casey 1906: 156; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926784; Moore and Legner 1975: 332. As Isochara: Hatch 1957: 139. As synonym of A. lacertian Sharp 1883: Klimaszewski 1984: 39. Baryodma salicola Casey 1906: 157; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 784; Moore and Legner 1975: 332. As synonym of A. lacertian Sharp 1883: Klimaszewski 1984: 39. Aleochara densiventris Bernhauer 1906: 345; Moore and Legner 1975: 331. As synonym of A. densissima Bernhauer 1906: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 793. As synonym of A. lacertina Sharp 1883: Klimaszewski 1984: 39. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB, SK, MB, ON, QC, NB, NS, NF [CNC collection in Ottawa] (Klimaszewski 1984: 40). Aleochara (Xenochara) lanuginosa Gravenhorst 1802: 94; Thomson 1860: 252; Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 110; Ganglbauer 1895: 36; Bernhauer 1901c: 465; Reitter 1909: 26; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 787; Hatch 1957: 138 [as subg. Polychara]; Palm 1972: 432; Livoský 1974: 298; Klimaszewski 1984: 48; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104. Aleochara sericea Stephens 1832: 155. As synonym of A. lanuginosa Gravenhorst 1802: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 787; Klimaszewski 1984: 49. Aleochara peezi Scheerpeltz 1957: 495. As synonym of A. lanuginosa Gravenhorst 1802: Lohse 1961; Klimaszewski 1984: 49. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB, ON, QC, NF (Klimaszewski 1984: 49, 50; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104) † Aleochara (Xenochara) sculpitiventris (Casey 1894: 285). Baryodma sculpitiventris Casey 1894: 285; Casey 1906: 156; Blatchley 1910: 364,365. As Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 784; Dillon and Dillon 1961: 199; Klimaszewski 1984: 42; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC, NB, NF & LB (Klimaszewski 1984: 43) Aleochara (Xenochara) tristis Gravenhorst 1806: 170; Kraatz 1856: 89; Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 72; Ganglbauer 1895: 34; Bernhauer 1901c: 461; Reitter 1909: 25; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 784; Palm 1972: 428; Moore and Legner 1975: 335; Klimaszewski 1984: 37; Klimaszewski and Cervenka 1986: 120; Campbell and Davies 1991: 104; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 14. Staphylinus bipunctatus Olivier 1795: 31. As synonym of A. tristis Gravenhorst 1806: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 784; Klimaszewski 1984: 37. TRIBE ALEOCHARINI
29
Staphylinus geometricus Shrank 1798: 642. As synonym of A. tristis Gravenhorst 1806: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 784; Klimaszewski 1984: 37. Aleochara flavomaculata Ménétries 1832: 147. As synonym of A. tristis Gravenhorst 1806: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 784; Klimaszewski 1984: 38. Aleochara bimaculata Stephens 1832: 158. As synonym of A. tristis Gravenhorst 1806: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 784; Klimaszewski 1984: 37. Aleochara nigripes Miller 1852: 27; Kraatz 1856: 90. As synonym of A. tristis Gravenhorst 1806: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 784; Klimaszewski 1984: 38. Aleochara erectesetosa Jekel 1873: 41. As synonym of A. tristis Gravenhorst 1806: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 784; Klimaszewski 1984: 38. Baryodma nigripennis Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 76. As synonym of A. tristis Gravenhorst 1806: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 784; Klimaszewski 1984: 38. DISTRIBUTION: QC, NB (Klimaszewski 1984: 39; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 14) †
Genus Tinotus Sharp 1883 (Fig. 4) Tinotus Sharp 1883: 170; Casey 1894: 316; Blatchley 1910: 345, 349; Fenyes 1920: 311; Blackwelder 1952: 391; Klimaszewski et al. 2002: 284; Smetana 2004: 362. Type-species: Tinotus cavicollis Sharp 1883. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 25, by subsequent designation. Exaleochara Keys 1907: 102. As synonym of Tinotus Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 713; Blackwelder 1952: 163; Ashe 2001: 360; Klimaszewski et al. 2002: 284. Type-species: T. morion Gravenhorst 1802. Fixed by Klimaszewski et al. 2002: 284, by monotypy. Acrimea Casey, 1911: 14; synonymized by Gusarov, 2003: 353: 10. Species included: Tinotus acerbus (Casey 1911) Acrimea acerba Casey 1911: 15. As Tinotus: Gusarov 2003e: 12. Acrimea resecta Casey 1911: 14. As synonym of T. acerbus (Casey): Gusarov 2003e: 12 DISTRIBUTION: BC (Gusarov 2003e: 13). Tinotus caviceps Casey 1894: 316; Blatchley 1910: 349; Moore and Legner 1975: 501; Klimaszewski et al. 2002: 285. Tinotus paratus Casey 1911: 64. As synonym of T. caviceps Casey 1894: Moore and Legner 1975: 50; Klimaszewski et al. 2002: 285. Tinotus pallidus Casey 1911: 65; Moore and Legner 1975: 501. As synonym of T. caviceps Casey 1894: Klimaszewski et al. 2002: 284. As synonym of T. trisectus Casey: Gusarov 2003: 11, 12. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2002: 287). Tinotus morion (Gravenhorst 1802). Aleochara morion Gravenhorst 1802: 97; Moore and Legner 1975: 501. As Tinotus: Klimaszewski et al. 2002: 294. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB, ON, QC, NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2002: 294) †
30
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
TRIBE HOPLANDRIINI Hoplandriini Fenyes 1920 [1 genus, 3 species]. Hoplandriini Fenyes 1920: 306; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 713; Moore and Legner 1975: 438; Seevers 1978: 140 (tribe redefined); Klimaszewski 1984: 10; Klimaszewski and Peck 1986: 82; Génier and Klimaszewski 1986: 202; Génier 1989: 8; Ashe 2001: 360; Hanley 2003b: 86; Hanley 2003a: 4.
Genus Hoplandria Kraatz 1857 (Fig. 5) Hoplandria Kraatz 1857: 4; Sharp 1883: 219; Blatchley 1910: 350; Fenyes 1920: 306; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 715: Blackwelder 1952: 191; Moore and Legner 1975: 438; Seevers 1978: 141; Klimaszewski and Peck 1986: 83; Génier and Klimaszewski 1986: 202; Génier 1989: 8; Ashe 2001: 360; Hanley 2003a: 4. Type-species: Hoplandria ochracea Kraatz 1857: 4 [=Hoplandria lateralis (Melsheimer 1844)]. Fixed by Casey 1910: 174, by subsequent designation. Diaboligenus Bierig 1939: 26. As synonym of Hoplandria: Pace 1990: 174; Hanley 2003b: 89; Hanley 2003a: 4.
Subgenus Hoplandria Kraatz 1857 Hoplandria Kraatz 1857: 4; Blackwelder 1952: 191; Génier 1989: 10; Ashe 2001: 360; Hanley 2003b: 97; Hanley 2003a: 5. Type-species: Hoplandria ochracea Kraatz 1857: 4 [=Hoplandria lateralis (Melsheimer 1844)]. Fixed by Casey 1910: 174, by subsequent designation. Species included: Hoplandria (s. str.) lateralis (Melsheimer 1844) Gyrophaena lateralis Melsheimer 1844: 32. As Hoplandria: Blatchley 1910: 350; Fenyes 1920: 307; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 716; Moore and Legner 1975: 438; Seevers 1978: 275; Klimaszewski and Peck 1986: 83; Génier 1989: 12; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105; Hanley 2003a: 6. Hoplandria ochracea Kraatz 1857: 6; Casey 1910: 174; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926716; Blackwelder 1952: 191; Moore and Legner 1975: 438; Seevers 1978: 141. As synonym of H. (s. str.) lateralis (Melsheimer 1844): Fenyes 1920: 307; Génier 1989: 12; Hanley 2003a: 6. Hoplandria arizonica Casey 1910: 175; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 716; Moore and Legner 1975: 438; Seevers 1978: 275. As synonym of H. (s. str.) lateralis (Melsheimer 1844): Fenyes 1920: 307; Génier 1989: 12. Hoplandria carinata Casey 1910: 175; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 716; 438; Seevers 1978: 275. As synonym of H. (s. str.) lateralis (Melsheimer 1844): Fenyes 1920: 307; Génier 1989: 12.
TRIBE HOPLANDRIINI
31
Hoplandria texana Casey 1910: 174; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 716; Moore and Legner 1975: 438; Seevers 1978: 275. As synonym of H. (s. str.) lateralis (Melsheimer 1844): Fenyes 1920: 307; Génier 1989: 12. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Génier 1989: 14; Hanley 2003a: 6).
Subgenus Lophomucter Notman 1920 Lophomucter Notman 1920: 722; Blackwelder 1952: 227; Klimaszewski 1984: 10; Génier 1989: 23; Ashe 2001: 360; Hanley 2003b: 100; Hanley 2003a: 7. Type-species: Lophomucter laevicollis Notman 1920; Fixed by Hanley 2003a: 7, by monotypy. Lophomycter Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 714. Species included: Hoplandria (Lophomucter) klimaszewskii Génier 1989: 24; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105; Hanley 2003a: 8. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Génier 1989: 25; Hanley 2003a: 8). Hoplandria (Lophomucter) laevicollis (Notman 1920) Lophomucter laevicollis Notman 1920: 722; Blackwelder 1952: 227; Moore and Legner 1975: 447; Seevers 1978: 143. As genus Lophomycter: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926 [corrected to Lophomucter by Scheerpeltz 1934: 1667]. As subgenus Lophomucter of Hoplandria: Génier 1989: 30; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105; Hanley 2003a: 8. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Génier 1989: 32).
TRIBE OXYPODINI Oxypodini Thomson 1859 [23 genera, 73 species] Oxypodini Thomson 1859: 36; Seevers 1978: 14; Newton and Thayer 1992: 53; Ashe 2001: 360; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 54; Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 447.
SUBTRIBE OXYPODINA Thomson 1859 Oxypodina Thomson 1859; Ashe 2001: 361.
Genus Alfocalea Klimaszewski 2004 (Fig. 6) Alfocalea Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 464. Type-species: Alfocalea montana Klimaszewski 2004. Fixed by Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 449, by monotypy.
32
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Species included: Alfocalea montana Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 465. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB (Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 449).
Genus Betocalea Klimaszewski 2004 (Fig. 7) Betocalea Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 462. Type-species: Betocalea pacifica Klimaszewski 2004. Fixed by Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 449, by monotypy. Species included: Betocalea pacifica Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 463. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 463).
Genus Crataraea Thomson 1858 (Fig. 8) Crataraea Thomson 1858: 34; Fenyes 1920: 384; Blackwelder 1952: 110; Seevers 1978: 69; Moore and Legner 1975: 391; Ashe 2001: 361. Type-species: Crataraea suturalis (Mannerheim 1830: 82) originally as Bolitochara. Fixed by Thomson 1858: 34, by monotypy. Species included: Crataraea suturalis (Mannerheim 1830). Bolitochara suturalis Mannerheim 1830: 82. As Crataraea Moore and Legner 1975: 391; Ashe 2001: 361; Smetana 2004: 471; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 56. DISTRIBUTION: BC, SK, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 56) †. For Palaearctic distribution see Smetana 2004: 471.
Genus Devia Blackwelder 1952 (Fig. 9) Devia Blackwelder 1952: 122; Seevers 1978: 63; Lohse et al. 1990: 136; Ashe 2001: 361; Gusarov 2003e: 20. Type-species: Oxypoda prospera Erichson 1839. Fixed by Blackwelder 1952: 122, by original designation. As Dasyglossa Kraatz 1856: 130: Gusarov 2003e: 20. Type-species: Oxypoda prospera Erichson 1839; by original designation. Species included: Devia prospera (Erichson 1839) Oxypoda prospera Erichson 1839: 143. As Dasyglossa: Kraatz 1856: 131; Bernhauer 1906: 348, 1907: 402; Fenyes 1920: 359; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 766; Moore and Legner 1975: 396. As Devia: Seevers 1978: 248; Muona 1984: 228; Gusarov 2003e: 20. TRIBE OXYPODINI
33
Oxypoda congruens Casey 1894: 292. As synonym of Dasyglossa prospera (Erichson 1839): Casey 1906: 318; Fenyes 1920: 359; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 766. As Devia: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 294; Lohse et al. 1990; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99. As synonym of Devia prospera: Moore and Legner 1975: 396; Gusarov 2003e: 21. DISTRIBUTION: AK, NT, BC, AB, MB, ON, NF & LB (Gusarov 2003e: 20).
Genus Gennadota Casey 1906 (Fig. 10) Gennadota Casey 1906: 308; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 732; Moore and Legner 1975: 419; Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 483; Majka et al. 2006b: 231. As synonym of Ilyobates: Seevers 1978: 72; Klimaszewski and Peck 1986: 57; Ashe 2001: 361. As Pyroglossa: Assing 1999b: 338. Type-species: Gennadota puberula (Casey 1906), originally as Callicerus. Fixed by Casey 1906: 308, by original designation. Species included: Gennadota canadensis Casey 1906: 309; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 732; Blackwelder 1952: 168; Moore and Legner 1975: 419; Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 450; Majka et al. 2006b: 231. As Ilyobates: Klimaszewski and Peck 1986: 58; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99. As Pyroglossa: Assing 1999b: 338. DISTRIBUTION: NS, ON, QC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 99; Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 450; Majka et al. 2006b: 231).
Genus Gnathusa Fenyes 1920 (Fig. 11) Gnathusa Fenyes 1909: 197; Fenyes 1920: 197; Blackwelder 1952: 172; Seevers 1978: 67; Lohse et al. 1990: 146; Ashe 2001: 361. Type-species: Gnathusa eva Fenyes 1909: 198. Fixed by Fenyes 1909: 197, by monotypy. Species included: Gnathusa caribou Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 146; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT (Lohse et al. 1990: 146). Gnathusa tenuicornis Fenyes 1921: 26; Moore and Legner 1975: 458; Seevers 1978: 248; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 58. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 59).
Genus Hylota Casey 1906 (Fig. 12) Hylota Casey 1906: 318; Fenyes 1918: 23; Blackwelder 1952: 194; Moore and Legner 1975: 440; Majka et al. 2006a: 37; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 739, 807. As synonym of Oxypoda: Seevers 1978: 62; Ashe 2001: 361. 34
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Type-species: Hylota ochracea Casey 1906. Fixed by Casey 1906: 318, by monotypy. Species included: Hylota ochracea Casey 1906: 319; Fenyes 1918: 23; Blackwelder 1952: 194; Moore and Legner 1975: 440; Majka et al. 2006a: 37; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 739. As Oxypoda: Seevers 1978: 62. DISTRIBUTION: NT, ON, QC, NS (Majka et al. 2006a: 37, Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 739, 852).
Genus Ilyobates Kraatz 1856 (Fig. 13) Ilyobates Kraatz 1856: 133; Blackwelder 1952: 198; Assing 1999b: 298; Ashe 2001: 304, 361. Type-species: Ilyobates nigricollis (Paykull), originally as Staphylinus. Fixed by Thomson 1859: 35, by subsequent designation. Species included: Ilyobates bennetti Donisthorpe 1914: 137; Assing 1999b: 312. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Assing 1999b: 298) †
Genus Isoglossa Casey (Fig. 16) Isoglossa Casey 1894: 304; Blackwelder 1952: 205. As synonym of Ocalea: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 729; Moore and Legner 1975: 457; Seevers 1978: 70; Ashe 2001: 361. Neoisoglossa Klimaszewski & Pelletier 2004: 466, as replacement name for presumably preoccupied Isoglossa Casey (not Newman 1834), following Blackwelder 1952: 205. We verified here that Newman 1834 did not describe any Isoglossa and Blackwelder 1952 citation represents an error. New synonymy. Type-species: Isoglossa arcuata Casey 1894. Fixed by Casey 1894: 304, by monotypy. Athetalia Casey 1910: 14 (in part); Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 466. Rheobioma Casey 1906: 180, 1911: 7; Seevers 1978: 139. As synonym of subgenus Rheochara Mulsant & Rey and genus Aleochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 729. As synonym of Ocalea: Moore and Legner 1975: 457; Ashe 2001: 361. As synonym of Neoisoglossa: Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 466. Type-species: Rheobioma disjuncta Casey. Fixed by Casey 1906: 181, by monotypy. Species included: Neoisoglossa agnita (Casey 1911) Ocalea agnita Casey 1911: 55; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 729; Moore and Legner 1975: 457. As Neoisoglossa: Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 467. DISTRIBUTION: AB (Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 467).
TRIBE OXYPODINI
35
Genus Megocalea Klimaszewski 2004 (Fig. 14) Megocalea Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 477. Type-species: Megocalea lemieuxi Klimaszewski 2004. Fixed by Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 477, by original designation and monotypy. Species included: Megocalea lemieuxi Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 481. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 483).
Genus Metocalea Klimaszewski 2004 (Fig. 15) Metocalea Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 474. Type-species: Metocalea lindgreni Klimaszewski 2004. Fixed by Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 473, by original designation and monotypy. Species included: Metocalea lindgreni Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 474. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 474).
Genus Neothetalia Klimaszewski 2004 (Fig. 17) Neothetalia Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 453. Type-species: Atheta (Athetalia) nimia Casey (=Neothetalia). Fixed by Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 453, by original designation. Species included: Neothetalia canadiana Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 459. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, BC, QC (Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 460, 497). Neothetalia columbiana (Klimaszewski 2002) Ocalea columbiana Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 56. As Neothetalia: Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 460. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 461). Neothetalia nimia (Casey 1910) Atheta (Athetalia) nimia Casey 1910: 15. As subgenus Hypatheta of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 654. As subgenus Stethusa of Ischnopoda: Hatch 1957: 143. As subgenus Stethusa of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 367. As Athetalia: Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As Ocalea: Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 55, 84. As Neothetalia: Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 457. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 458). 36
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Neothetalia pallitarsis (Kirby 1837) Aleochara pallitarsis Kirby 1837: 90. As Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 648; Moore and Legner 1975: 369. As undescribed genus near Ocalea: Klimaszewski 1984: 114. As Xenota: Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As Neothetalia: Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 455. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC, AB (Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 456). Neothetalia smetanai Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 458 DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 459).
Genus Ocalea Erichson 1837 (Fig. 18) Ocalea Erichson 1837: 298; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 729; Blackwelder 1952: 265; Lohse 1974: 244; Moore and Legner 1975: 457; Seevers 1978: 70; Ashe 2001: 361; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 55; Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 469. Type-species: Ocalea picata (Stephens) originally as Aleochara, through synonymy with O. castanaea Erichson, by subsequent designation. Species included: “Ocalia” vancouveri Casey 1894: 309; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 731; Moore and Legner 1975: 457; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99; Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 470. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 473).
Genus Ocyusa Kraatz 1856 (Fig. 19) Ocyusa Kraatz 1856: 156; Fenyes 1918: 24; Blackwelder 1952: 268; Seevers 1978: 64; Lohse et al. 1990: 147; Ashe 2001: 361; Smetana 2004: 475. Type-species: Ocyusa maura (Erichson 1837) originally as Oxypoda. Fixed by Thomson 1859: 36, by subsequent designation. Species included: Ocyusa canadensis Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 147; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT (Lohse et al. 1990: 147).
Genus Oxypoda Mannerheim 1830 (Fig. 20) Oxypoda Mannerheim 1830: 69; Benick and Lohse 1974: 262; Seevers 1978: 62; Ashe 2001: 362; Lohse et al. 1990: 126; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 741. Type-species: Aleochara spectabilis Märkel 1845. Fixed by ICZN 1957, opinion 463 (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 741).
TRIBE OXYPODINI
37
Moluciba Casey 1911: 156; Seevers 1978: 249. As synonym of Oxypoda Gusarov 2003e: 16. As Oxypoda: Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 9; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 741. Type-species: Moluciba grandipennis Casey. Fixed by Casey 1911: 156, by original designation and monotypy. Species included: Oxypoda amica Casey 1906: 312; Moore and Legner 1975: 463; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 9; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 818. As subgenus Podoxypoda of Oxypoda: Gusarov 2003e: 18. Ancillota sollemnis Casey 1910: 165. As synonym of O. amica Casey 1906: Gusarov 2003e: 18; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 9; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 818. Oxypoda vetula Casey 1911: 44. As synonym of O. amica Casey 1906: Gusarov 2003e: 18; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 9; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 819. Oxypoda neptis Casey 1911: 50. As synonym of O. amica Casey 1906: Gusarov 2003e: 18; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 9; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 819. Oxypoda (Demosoma) schaefferi Notman 1920: 193. As synonym of O. amica Casey 1906: Gusarov 2003e: 18; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 9; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 819. Oxypoda chillcotti Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 131; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99. As synonym of O. amica Casey 1906: Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 820. DISTRIBUTION: MB, ON, QC, NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 820). Oxypoda brachyptera (Stephens 1832) Aleochara brachyptera Stephens 1832: 128. As Oxypoda: Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 802. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC, NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 803) † Oxypoda canadensis Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 753. DISTRIBUTION: AK, NT, AB, MB, ON, QC, NF & LB (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 753, 831). Oxypoda chantali Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 822. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 822). Oxypoda convergens Casey 1894: 294; Moore and Legner 1975: 463; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 11; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 749. Oxypoda iowensis Casey 1906: 314. As synonym of O. sagulata Erichson 1839: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 758. As synonym of O. convergens Casey 1894: Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 749. Oxypoda profecta Casey 1911: 27. As synonym of O. convergens Casey 1894: Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 749. DISTRIBUTION: AB, ON, QC, NB, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a : 751, 829). Oxypoda demissa Casey 1911: 22; Moore and Legner 1975: 463; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 768. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC, NS, NF & LB (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 768). Oxypoda famula Casey 1911: 40; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 745. DISTRIBUTION: BC (uncertain status: one female syntype with missing spermatheca examined by Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 745). 38
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Oxypoda frigida Bernhauer 1907: 404; Moore and Legner 1975: 464; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 813. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, BC, AB, ON, QC, NB, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 816) Oxypoda gatosensis Bernhauer 1905b: 256; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 752; Moore and Legner 1975: 464; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 803. Oxypoda fusiformis Casey 1906: 317; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, 1026: 752; Moore and Legner 1975: 464 [synonymy not confirmed, type not studied]. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 806). Oxypoda glenorae Casey 1894: 295; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 11 (“glenorana”); Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 745, 762. DISTRIBUTION: BC (uncertain status: two syntypes, male and female, examined. The male has missing aedeagus and the female has missing spermatheca, Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 745). Oxypoda gnara Casey 1911: 25; Moore and Legner 1975: 465; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 789. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 791, 845). Oxypoda grandipennis (Casey 1911) Moluciba grandipennis Casey 1911: 156; Fenyes 1920: 219 [as Atheta (Moluciba)]; Seevers 1978: 249; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99. As Oxypoda: Gusarov 2003e: 16; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 9; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 817. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, BC, AB, ON, QC, NB, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 818). Oxypoda hiemalis Casey 1911: 37; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 11; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 761. DISTRIBUTION: AK, NT, ON, QC, NB, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 763). Oxypoda impressa Casey 1894: 293; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 745. DISTRIBUTION: BC (uncertain status: one male syntype examined with missing aedeagus Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 745). Oxypoda inimica Casey 1911: 25; Moore and Legner 1975: 464; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 787. DISTRIBUTION: NT, QC, NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 789, 844). Oxypoda irrasa Mäklin 1853: 183; Bland 1865: 419; Moore and Legner 1975: 464; Lohse and Smetana 1985: 298; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 783. DISTRIBUTION: AK, AB (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 786, 842). Oxypoda lacustris Casey 1906: 316; Moore and Legner 1975: 464; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 11; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 756. Oxypoda lassula Casey 1911: 39; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99. As synonym of O. lacustris Casey 1906: Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 11; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 756. Oxypoda optiva Casey 1911: 39; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. As synonym of O. lacustris Casey 1906: Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 11; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 756. Oxypoda egestota Casey 1911: 40. As synonym of O. optiva Casey 1911: Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 11; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 756. TRIBE OXYPODINI 39
Oxypoda bradorensis Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 131; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99. As synonym of O. lacustris Casey 1906: Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 11; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 756. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, BC, AB, ON, QC, NF & LB (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 759, 833). Oxypoda leechi Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 134; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 773. DISTRIBUTION: YT (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 776). Oxypoda longicarinata Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 806. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 807, 846). Oxypoda lucidula Casey 1906: 313; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 764; Moore and Legner 1975: 465; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 766. Oxypoda stygica Casey 1906: 313. As synonym of O. lucidula Casey: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 764; Moore and Legner 1975: 465; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 766. Oxypoda (Paroxypoda) parafunebris Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 128; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. As synonym of O. lucidula Casey 1906: Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 766. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, AB, MB, ON, QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 767, 840). Oxypoda madgei Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 134; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 776. DISTRIBUTION: AK (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 779) Oxypoda manitobae Casey 1911: 28; Moore and Legner 1975: 465; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 751. Oxypoda lata Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 133. As synonym of O. manitobae Casey 1911: Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 751. DISTRIBUTION: BC, MB (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 752, 831). Oxypoda nelsoni Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 127; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 754. DISTRIBUTION: AK (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 755, 833). Oxypoda nigriceps Casey 1894: 296; Moore and Legner 1975: 465; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 10; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 796. DISTRIBUTION: NB, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 799, 845). Oxypoda nimbata Casey 1911: 28; Moore and Legner 1975: 465; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 59; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 763. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 765, 840). Oxypoda opaca (Gravenhorst 1802) Aleochara opaca Gravenhorst 1802: 89. As Oxypoda: Hoebeke 1990a: 448; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 755. DISTRIBUTION: ON, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 756, 833) † 40
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Oxypoda operta Sjöberg 1950: 160; Strand and Vik 1966: 170. As Oxypoda (Mycetodrepa): Smetana 2004: 480; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 781. DISTRIBUTION: AB, ON, QC, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 783, 841) † Oxypoda orbicollis Casey 1911: 22; Moore and Legner 1975: 465; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 809. DISTRIBUTION: YT, AB, ON, QC, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 812, 846). Oxypoda perexilis Casey 1906: 316; Blatchley 1910: 362; Moore and Legner 1975: 465; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 799. Oxypoda affecta Casey 1911: 35; Moore and Legner 1975: 463. As synonym of O. perexilis Casey 1906: Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 799. Oxypoda croceola Casey 1911: 36; Moore and Legner 1975: 463. As synonym of O. perexilis Casey 1906: Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 799. Oxypoda mollicula Casey 1911: 36. Synonymized by Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 799. Oxypoda tenuicula Casey 1911: 35. Synonymized by Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 799. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 802, 845). Oxypoda pseudolacustris Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 759. DISTRIBUTION: AB, ON, QC, NB, NS, NF & LB (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 761, 835). Oxypoda regressa Casey 1911: 49; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 745. DISTRIBUTION: BC (uncertain status: two syntypes, male and female, examined. The male has missing aedeagus and female has missing spermatheca, Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 745). Oxypoda robusticornis Bernhauer 1907: 403; Moore and Legner 1975: 466; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 770. DISTRIBUTION: Oxypoda robusticornis is known only from the original specimens captured in New Hampshire (Bernhauer 1907). Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 770, have included this species in their paper on Canadian species because it almost certainly occurs in eastern Canada but has not been reported yet. Oxypoda smithi Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 825. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 826, 851). Oxypoda subpolaris Casey 1911: 30; Moore and Legner 1975: 466; Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 133; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 826. Oxypoda hemingi Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 132; Campbell and Davies 1991: 99. As synonym of O. subpolaris Casey 1911: Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 826. DISTRIBUTION: AK (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 826). Oxypoda vancouveri Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 60; Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 822. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 824, 851). Oxypoda vockerothi Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 791. DISTRIBUTION: ON (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 794, 845). TRIBE OXYPODINI
41
Oxypoda volkeri Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 794. DISTRIBUTION: NT (Klimaszewski et al. 2006a: 794, 845).
Genus Parocalea Bernhauer 1902b (Fig. 21) Parocalea Bernhauer 1902b: 255; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 726; Blackwelder 1952: 295; Moore and Legner 1975: 469; Lohse et al. 1990: 143; Ashe 2001: 362; Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 487. Type-species: Parocalea baicalica (Eppelsheim) originally as Ilyobates. Fixed by Bernhauer 1902b: 255, by monotypy. Species included: Parocalea nearctica Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 144; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105; Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 490. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT (Lohse et al. 1990: 144; Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 490). Parocalea pseudobaicalica Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 145; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105; Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 492. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, QC (Lohse et al. 1990: 145; Klimaszewski and Pelletier 2004: 494).
Genus Pentanota Bernhauer 1905a (Fig. 22) Pentanota Bernhauer 1905a: 591; Blackwelder 1952: 298; Seevers 1978: 251; Ashe 2001: 362; Smetana 2004: 486. Type-species: Pentanota meuseli Bernhauer 1905a. Fixed by Bernhauer 1905a: 591, by monotypy. Species included: Pentanota meuseli Bernhauer 1905a: 593; Seevers 1978: 251; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100; Ashe 2001: 362. COMMENTS. Pentanota meuseli Bernhauer was erroneously reported from Alaska by Seevers (1978), and followed by Ashe (2001) and Smetana (2004). Seevers (1978) reported this species from Russia and Alaska. His Alaskan record was based on a single male specimen from Bernhauer’s collection (The Field Museum, Chicago), from Sitka Island, and represented misidentification. This specimen belongs to the genus Neothetalia Klimaszewski near N. columbiana Klimaszewski. Bernhauer (1905a) described P. meuseli from Russia on specimens from the Lake Baikal region (“SüdwestBaikalgebiete”) and the region of the Amur River (“Amurgebiete”). There is one original male specimen under this name from Lake Baikal housed in the Field Museum, Chicago, and one female specimen housed in the Natural History Museum in Vienna. These are the only original type specimens available, which we have examined. The male specimen from “Amurgebiete” bearing the original Bernhauer labels with type indication is designated here as the lectotype and the female specimen 42
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
from the Vienna Museum is designated as the paralectotype. Pentanota is a distinct genus unknown to us from North America and most likely restricted in distribution to the Palaearctic region. The record of Pentanota from Alaska is not supported by any specimen/s known to us from North America.
Genus Phloeopora Erichson 1837 (Fig. 23) Phloeopora Erichson 1837: 311; Blackwelder 1952: 305; Lohse et al. 1990: 140; Ashe 2001: 362; Smetana 2004: 486. Type-species: Phloeopora corticalis (Gravenhorst 1802). Fixed by Westwood 1838: 19, by subsequent designation. Species included: Phloeopora arctica Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 143; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105. DISTRIBUTION: YT, NT (Lohse et al. 1990: 143).
SUBTRIBE MEOTICINA Seevers 1978 Meoticina Seevers 1978: 78; Ashe 2001: 362.
Genus Meotica Mulsant and Rey 1873a (Fig. 24) Meotica Mulsant and Rey 1873a: 174; Blackwelder 1952: 237, Ashe 2001: 363; Gusarov 2002a: 84; Smetana 2004: 468. Type-species: Meotica parasita Mulsant and Rey 1873a. Fixed by Blackwelder 1952: 237, by subsequent designation. Sipaliella Casey 1911: 159 [as subgenus of Sipalia]; Fenyes 1920: 252; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 603; Blackwelder 1952: 353; Seevers 1978: 129; Ashe 2001: 363. As synonym of Meotica Mulsant and Rey 1873a: Gusarov 2002a: 84. Type-species: Sipalia filaria Casey 1911. Fixed by Casey 1911: 159, by monotypy. Species included: “Meotica pallens (Redtenbacher 1849)” sensu Benick and Lohse 1974. Homalota pallens Redtenbacher 1849: 662. As Meotica: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 741; Benick and Lohse 1974: 249; Muona 1991: 228; Gusarov 2002a: 85; Smetana 2004: 469; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 58. Sipalia (Sipaliella) filaria Casey 1911: 159. As synonym of Meotica pallens (Redtenbacher 1849): Gusarov 2002a: 85. DISTRIBUTION: BC, ON (Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 59). [There is considerable confusion about the concept of “Meotica pallens (Redtenbacher 1849)” in Europe by various authors (Benick and Lohse 1974; Muona 1991; Smetana 2004). See discussion in Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 59.] TRIBE OXYPODINI
43
SUBTRIBE TACHYUSINA Thomson 1859 Tachyusina Thomson 1859; Ashe 2001: 363.
Genus Brachyusa Mulsant and Rey 1874b (Fig. 25) Brachyusa Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 38; Fenyes 1918: 21; Blackwelder 1952: 85; Seevers 1978: 254; Ashe 2001: 363; Smetana 2004: 489. Type-species: Homalota concolor Erichson 1839. Fixed by Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 38, by monotypy. Tetralina Casey 1911: 224. As synonym of Brachyusa Mulsant and Rey: Seevers 1978: 254; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100; Smetana 2004: 489. Type-species: Tetralina helenae Casey 1911. Species included: Brachyusa americana (Fenyes 1921) Hygropora americana Fenyes 1921: 28. As Brachyusa: Seevers 1978: 254; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 100). Brachyusa helenae (Casey 1911) Tetralina helenae Casey 1911: 225. As Brachyusa: Seevers 1978: 254; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. DISTRIBUTION: AK, NT (Campbell and Davies 1991: 100).
Genus Gnypeta Thomson 1858 (Fig. 26) Gnypeta Thomson 1858: 33; Blackwelder 1952: 173; Moore and Legner 1975: 421; Seevers 1978: 254; Ashe 2001: 363; Smetana 2004: 489. Type-species: Homalota labilis Erichson 1839. Fixed by Thomson 1859: 33, by monotypy. (=Bolitochara carbonaria Mannerheim 1830. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 23, not originally included: Blackwelder 1952: 173; Smetana 2004: 489). Euliusa Casey 1906: 215. As synonym of Gnypeta: Blackwelder 1952: 173; Seevers 1978: 254; Ashe 2001: 363; Smetana 2004: 489. Gnypetoma Casey 1906: 196. As synonym of Gnypeta: Blackwelder 1952: 173; Seevers 1978: 254; Ashe 2001: 363; Smetana 2004: 489. [21 species are present in Canada and Alaska, including several unrecorded and undescribed species which are currently being revised by Klimaszewski and associates]. Species included: Gnypeta brevicornis Casey 1906: 196; Moore and Legner 1975: 421; Seevers 1978: 254; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 100). 44
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Gnypeta caerulea (C.R. Sahlberg 1830). Aleochara caerulea Sahlberg 1830: 351. As Gnypeta: Muona 1984: 228; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100 [as caerula]; Klimaszewski 2000: 99; Smetana 2004: 489; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 55. DISTRIBUTION: NF & LB (Campbell and Davies 1991: 100). Gnypeta manitobae Casey 1906: 195; Seevers 1978: 254; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. DISTRIBUTION: MB (Campbell and Davies 1991: 100).
Genus Meronera Sharp 1887 (Fig. 27) Meronera Sharp 1887: 779; Blackwelder 1952: 238; Seevers 1978: 254. Type-species: Meronera venustula (Erichson 1837). Fixed by Casey 1906: 223, by subsequent designation. Merona Sharp 1883: 229. As Meronera Sharp 1887: Blackwelder 1952: 238. Species included: Meronera venustula (Erichson 1837). Falagria venustula Erichson 1837: 55. As Meronera Sharp 1887: Blackwelder 1952: 238; Seevers 1978: 254; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 100).
Genus Paradilacra Bernhauer 1909 (Fig. 28) Paradilacra Bernhauer 1909: 517 as subgenus of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 607; Moore and Legner 1975: 352. As genus in subtribe Athetina: Casey 1911: 127; Fenyes 1918: 19, 1920: 243; Ashe 2001: 369. As genus in subtribe Oxypodini: Gusarov 2003e: 23. Type-species: Paradilacra densissima (Bernhauer 1909) originally as Atheta. Fixed by Fenyes 1918, by subsequent designation. Species included: Paradilacra densissima (Bernhauer 1909) Atheta (Paradilacra) densissima Bernhauer 1909: 517; Fenyes 1920: 244; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 607; Moore and Legner 1975: 358. As genus Paradilacra: Seevers 1978: 265; Gusarov 2003e: 24. Paradilacra persola Casey 1910: 72; Seevers 1978: 265. As subgenus of Atheta and synonym of A. densissima Bernhauer 1909: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 607; Moore and Legner 1975: 358. As synonym of P. densissima (Bernhauer 1909): Fenyes 1920: 244; Gusarov 2003e: 24. Paradilacra willametta Casey 1910: 73; Seevers 1978: 266. As subgenus of Atheta and synonym of A. densissima Bernhauer 1909: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 607; Moore and Legner 1975: 358. As synonym of P. densissima (Bernhauer 1909): Fenyes 1920: 244; Gusarov 2003e: 24. TRIBE OXYPODINI
45
Paradilacra uintana Casey 1910: 73; Seevers 1978: 266. As subgenus of Atheta and synonym of A. densissima Bernhauer 1909: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 607; Moore and Legner 1975: 358. As synonym of P. densissima (Bernhauer 1909): Fenyes 1920: 244; Gusarov 2003e: 24. Paradilacra glenorica Casey 1910: 74; Seevers 1978: 265. As subgenus of Atheta and synonym of A. densissima Bernhauer 1909: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 607; Moore and Legner 1975: 358. As synonym of P. densissima (Bernhauer 1909): Fenyes 1920: 244; Gusarov 2003e: 24. Paradilacra symbolica Casey 1911: 127; Seevers 1978: 265. As subgenus of Atheta and synonym of A. densissima Bernhauer 1909: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 607; Moore and Legner 1975: 358. As synonym of P. densissima (Bernhauer 1909): Fenyes 1920: 244; Gusarov 2003e: 24. Paradilacra erebea Casey 1911: 128; Seevers 1978: 265. As subgenus of Atheta and synonym of A. densissima Bernhauer 1909: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 607; Moore and Legner 1975: 358. As synonym of P. densissima (Bernhauer 1909): Fenyes 1920: 244; Gusarov 2003e: 24. Paradilacra subaequa Casey 1911: 128; Seevers 1978: 265. As subgenus of Atheta and synonym of A. densissima Bernhauer 1909: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 607; Moore and Legner 1975: 358. As synonym of P. densissima (Bernhauer 1909): Fenyes 1920: 244; Gusarov 2003e: 24. Paradilacra sinistra Casey 1911: 129; Seevers 1978: 265. As subgenus of Atheta and synonym of A. densissima Bernhauer 1909: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 607; Moore and Legner 1975: 358. As synonym of P. densissima (Bernhauer 1909): Fenyes 1920: 244; Gusarov 2003e: 24. Paradilacra memmonia Casey 1911: 130; Seevers 1978: 265. As subgenus of Atheta and synonym of A. densissima Bernhauer 1909: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 607; Moore and Legner 1975: 358. As synonym of P. densissima (Bernhauer 1909): Fenyes 1920: 244; Gusarov 2003e: 24. Paradilacra vulgatula Casey 1911: 130; Seevers 1978: 265. As subgenus of Atheta and synonym of A. densissima Bernhauer 1909: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 607; Moore and Legner 1975: 358. As synonym of P. densissima (Bernhauer 1909): Fenyes 1920: 244; Gusarov 2003e: 24. Paradilacra deserticola Casey 1911: 131; Seevers 1978: 265. As subgenus of Atheta and synonym of A. densissima Bernhauer 1909: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 607; Moore and Legner 1975: 358. As synonym of P. densissima (Bernhauer 1909): Fenyes 1920: 244; Gusarov 2003e: 24. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB (Gusarov 2003e: 27).
Genus Tachyusa Erichson 1837 (Fig. 29) Tachyusa Erichson 1837: 307; Kraatz 1856: 148; Ganglbauer 1895: 244; Reitter 1909: 73; Fenyes 1920: 169; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 582; Lohse 1974: 70; Seevers 1978: 84; Ashe 2001: 363; Ashe 2001: 363; Paśnik 2006: 19. Type-species: Tachyusa constricta Erichson 1837: 307. Fixed by the International Commission of Zoological Nomenclature. 46
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Chyusata Tottenham 1945: 70, junior objective synonym of Tachyusa Erichson 1837 (ICZN 1961; Paśnik 2006: 19). Type-species: Tachyusa constricta Erichson 1837: 307. Caliusa Mulsant and Rey 1875: 383 (as subgenus of Tachyusa). As synonym of Tachyusa Paśnik 2006: 19. Type-species: Tachyusa balteata Erichson 1839: 71, by original designation. Tachusilla Casey 1906: 213 (as subgenus of Tachyusa). As synonym of Tachyusa Paśnik 2006: 19. Type-species: Tachyusa balteata Erichson 1839: 71, by original designation. Tachyusota Casey 1906: 213 (as subgenus of Tachyusa). As synonym of Tachyusa Paśnik 2006: 19. Type-species: Tachyusa gemma Casey 1906: 213, by monotypy. Ischnopoda (Tachyusa): Muona 1979: 23; Lohse 1989: 199; Ciceroni et al. 199542; Paśnik 2006: 19. Species included: Tachyusa americana Casey 1906: 206; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 584; Paśnik 2006: 134. Tachyusa silvatica Casey 1911: 173. As synonym of T. americana Casey 1906: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 584; Paśnik 2006: 134. Tachyusa meraca Casey 1911: 174. As synonym of T. americana Casey 1906: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 584; Paśnik 2006: 134. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Paśnik 2006: 134). Tachyusa americanoides Paśnik 2006: 137. DISTRIBUTION: NT, BC, MB, ON, QC, NS (Paśnik 2006: 137). Tachyusa cavicollis LeConte 1863: 29; Casey 1906: 208; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 584; Paśnik 2006: 128. Tachyusa carolinae Casey 1906: 207. As synonym of T. cavicollis LeConte 1866: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 584; Paśnik 2006: 128. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Paśnik 2006: 128). Tachyusa faceta Casey 1885: 302; Casey 1906: 212; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 585; Paśnik 2006: 139. Tachyusa vespertina Casey 1906: 212. As synonym of T. faceta Casey 1885: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 585; Paśnik 2006: 139. Tachyusa vaciva Casey 1911: 175. As synonym of T. faceta Casey 1885: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 585; Paśnik 2006: 139. DISTRIBUTION: SK (Paśnik 2006: 139). Tachyusa obsoleta Casey 1906: 208; Paśnik 2006: 130. Tachyusa parviceps Casey 1906: 208. As synonym of T. cavicollis LeConte 1866: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 586 as synonym of T. obsoleta Casey 1906: Paśnik 2006: 131. Tachyusa missouriana Casey 1906: 209. As synonym of T. pruinosa LeConte 1866: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 586. As synonym of T. obsoleta Casey 1906: Paśnik 2006: 131. Tachyusa dakotana Casey 1906: 210. As synonym of T. pruinosa LeConte 1866: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 586. As synonym of T. obsoleta Casey 1906: Paśnik 2006: 130. Tachyusa illini Casey 1906: 210. As synonym of T. pruinosa LeConte 1866: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 586. As synonym of T. obsoleta Casey 1906: Paśnik 2006: 131.
TRIBE OXYPODINI
47
Tachyusa pruinosa Casey 1906: 209; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 586. As synonym of T. obsoleta Casey 1906: Paśnik 2006: 131. Tachyusa subalutacea Casey 1906: 208. As synonym of T. cavicollis LeConte 1866: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 586 as synonym of T. obsoleta Casey 1906: Paśnik 2006: 131. DISTRIBUTION: BC, SK (Paśnik 2006: 131). Tachyusa smetanai Paśnik 2006: 142. DISTRIBUTION: MB, QC (Paśnik 2006: 142).
TRIBE HYPOCYPHTINI Tribe Hypocyphtini Laporte 1835 [2 genera, 2 species] Hypocyphtini Laporte 1835: 135; Newton and Thayer 1992: 51, Ashe 2001: 364; Smetana 2004: 452. As Oligotini Thomson 1859; Seevers 1978: 178.
Genus Cypha Leach 1819 (Fig. 30) Cypha Leach 1819: 176; Blackwelder 1952: 115; Moore and Legner 1975: 309; Ashe 2001: 364; Hall 2002: 80; Smetana 2004: 452. Type-species: Cypha granulum (Gravenhorst 1806) originally as Tachyporus. Fixed by Leach 1819: 176, by monotypy. Hypocyphtus Gyllenhal 1827: 294. As synonym of Cypha Leach 1819: Blackwelder 1952: 115; Moore and Legner 1975: 309; Smetana 2004: 452. Hypocyptus Agassiz 1846: 191; LeConte 1861: 62; Horn 1877: 84. As Cypha Leach 1819: Blackwelder 1952: 115; Moore and Legner 1975: 309; Smetana 2004: 452. Species included: Cypha crotchii (Horn 1877) Hypocyptus crotchii Horn 1877: 86. As Cypha: Blackwelder 1952: 115; Moore and Legner 1975: 309. DISTRIBUTION: AB, BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 108)
Genus Holobus Solier 1849 (Fig. 31) Holobus Solier 1849: 335; Fenyes 1918: 15; Blackwelder 1952: 187; Moore and Legner 1975: 459; Ashe 2001: 364; Hall 2002: 36 ; Smetana 2004: 453. Type-species: Holobus pigmaeus Solier 1849. Fixed by Solier 1849: 335, by monotypy. Species included: Holobus vancouveri Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 71. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 71). 48
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
TRIBE MYLLAENINI Myllaenini Ganglbauer 1895 [1 genus, 8 species] Myllaenini Ganglbauer 1895: 317; Reitter 1909: 88; Fenyes 1920: 135; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 504; Blackwelder 1944: 153; Seevers 1978: 175; Klimaszewski 1982b: 412; Ashe 2001: 364; Smetana 2004: 463.
Genus Myllaena Erichson 1837 (Fig. 32) Myllaena Erichson 1837: 382; Erichson 1839: 209; Heer 1839: 302; Kraatz 1856: 367; Mulsant and Rey 1873b: 34; Fowler 1888: 176; Ganglbauer 1895: 317; Reitter 1909: 88; Blatchley 1910: 338; Casey 1911: 236; Fenyes 1918: 23; Notman 1920: 707; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 505; Portevin 1929: 312; Blackwelder 1952: 252; Hansen 1954: 9; Hatch 1957: 147; Palm 1968: 9; Lohse 1974: 17; Moore and Legner 1975: 453; Seevers 1978: 175; Ashe 2001: 364; Klimaszewski 1982a: 184. Type-species: Myllaena dubia (Gravenhorst 1806) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Shuckard 1839: 128, by subsequent designation. Centroglossa Mathews 1838: 194. As synonym of Myllaena: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 505, Blackwelder 1952: 252; Moore and Legner 1975: 453; Klimaszewski 1982a: 184. Typespecies: Centroglossa attenuata Matthews 1838: 195. Fixed by Klimaszewski 1982a: 184, by subsequent designation. Species included: Myllaena arcana Casey 1911: 239; Notman 1920: 708; Klimaszewski 1982a: 220; Klimaszewski and Génier 1986: 35; Klimaszewski and Peck 1086: 86; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. As synonym of M. minuta Gravenhorst 1806: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 508; Moore and Legner 1975: 454. Myllaena immunda Casey 1911: 240. As synonym of M. infuscata Kraatz 1953: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 507; Moore and Legner 1975: 454. As synonym of M. arcana Casey 1911: Klimaszewski 1982a: 220. DISTRIBUTION: AB, ON, QC, NB (Klimaszewski 1982a: 221). Myllaena audax Casey 1911: 236; Notman 1920: 709; Klimaszewski 1982a: 226; Klimaszewski and Génier 1986: 35; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. As synonym of M. dubia Gravenhorst 1806: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 506; Moore and Legner 1975: 453. Myllaena abdita Casey 1911: 237. As synonym of M. intermedia Erichson 1837: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 507; Moore and Legner 1975: 454. As synonym of M. audax Casey 1911: Klimaszewski 1982a: 208. Myllaena vegeta Casey 1911: 243. As synonym of M. fenyesi Bernhauer 1907: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 506; Moore and Legner 1975: 453. As synonym of M. audax Casey 1911: Klimaszewski 1982a: 208. Myllaena dissimulans Casey 1911: 244. As synonym of M. dubia Gravenhorst 1806: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 506; Moore and Legner 1975: 453. As synonym of M. audax Casey 1911: Klimaszewski 1982a: 208. TRIBE MYLLAENINI
49
Myllaena molesta Casey 1911: 244. As synonym of M. dubia Gravenhorst 1806: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 506; Moore and Legner 1975: 453. As synonym of M. audax Casey 1911: Klimaszewski 1982a: 208. DISTRIBUTION: AK, NT, BC, ON, QC, NB (Klimaszewski 1982a: 227; Klimaszewski and Génier 1986: 35). Myllaena decreta Casey 1911: 241; Notman 1920: 709; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 505; Moore and Legner 1975: 453. Klimaszewski 1982a: 229; Klimaszewski and Génier 1986: 36; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 14. Myllaena impellens Casey 1911: 241; Notman 1920: 709. As synonym of M. decreta Casey 1911: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 505; Moore and Legner 1975: 453. Klimaszewski 1982a: 229. Myllaena umbra Casey 1911: 243. As synonym of M. fenyesi Bernhauer 1907: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 506; Moore and Legner 1975: 453. As synonym of M. decreta Casey 1911: Klimaszewski 1982a: 229. Myllaena scobinella Casey 1911: 244. As synonym of M. fenyesi Bernhauer 1907: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 506; Moore and Legner 1975: 453. As synonym of M. decreta Casey 1911: Klimaszewski 1982a: 233. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 14). Myllaena fenyesi Bernhauer 1907: 381; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 506; Casey 1911: 236; Notman 1920: 709; Moore and Legner 1975: 453; Klimaszewski 1982a: 198; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. Myllaena esuriens Casey 1911: 242; Notman 1920: 709. As synonym of M. fenyesi Bernhauer 1907: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 506; Moore and Legner 1975: 453; Klimaszewski 1982a: 198. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski 1982a: 199). Myllaena insomnis Casey 1911: 236; Notman 1920: 708; Klimaszewski 1982a: 228; Klimaszewski and Génier 1986: 36; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. As synonym of M. dubia Gravenhorst 1806: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 506; Moore and Legner 1975: 453. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, BC, AB, SK, MB, ON, QC, NB, NS (Klimaszewski 1982a: 229; Klimaszewski and Génier 1986: 36). Myllaena ludificans Casey 1911: 239; Notman 1920: 709; Klimaszewski 1982a: 211; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. As synonym of M. minuta Gravenhorst 1806: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 529; Moore and Legner 1975: 454. Myllaena brevivestis Casey 1911: 240. As synonym of M. infuscata Kraatz: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 507; Moore and Legner 1975: 454. As synonym of M. ludificans Casey 1911: Klimaszewski 1982a: 211. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Klimaszewski 1982a: 213). Myllaena procidua Casey 1911: 238; Notman 1920: 708; Klimaszewski 1982a: 208; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. As synonym of M. intermedia Erichson 1837: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 507; Moore and Legner 1975: 454. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Klimaszewski 1982a: 208). 50
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Myllaena vulpina Bernhauer 1907: 381; Casey 1911: 236; Notman 1920: 707; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 508; Moore and Legner 1975: 454; Klimaszewski 1982a: 202; Klimaszewski and Génier 1986: 34; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108. DISTRIBUTION: ON, NS (Klimaszewski 1982a: 203; Klimaszewski and Génier 1986: 34).
TRIBE LIPAROCEPHALINI Tribe Liparocephalini Fenyes 1918 [4 genera, 8 species] Liparocephalini Fenyes 1918; Ahn 1996b: 271; Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 99; Ashe 2001: 364.
Genus Amblopusa Casey 1894 (Fig. 33) Amblopusa Casey 1894: 355; Fenyes 1918: 104; Blackwelder 1952: 48; Moore and Legner 1975: 339; Seevers 1978: 172; Ashe 2001: 364; Smetana 2004: 456. Type-species: Amblopusa brevipes Casey 1894. Fixed by Casey 1894: 356, by monotypy. Amblyopusa Eichelbaum 1909: 209. As synonym of Amblopusa Casey 1894: Blackwelder 1952: 48; Smetana 2004: 456. Boreorhadinus Sawada 1991: 147. As synonym of Amblopusa Casey 1894: Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 139; Smetana 2004: 456. Species included: Amblopusa alaskana Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 143, 1996b: 113. DISTRIBUTION: AK (Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 113). Amblopusa brevipes Casey 1894: 356; Fenyes 1918: 104; Moore and Legner 1975: 339; Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 143, 1996b: 113. Amblopusa pallida Casey 1911: 212. As synonym of A. brevipes Casey 1894: Moore and Legner 1975: 339; Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 143, 1996b: 113. Boreorhadinus pacificus Sawada 1991. As synonym of A. brevipes Casey 1894: Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 143; 1996b: 113. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Moore and Legner 1975: 339; Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 113).
Genus Diaulota Casey 1894 (Fig. 34) Diaulota Casey 1894: 353; Fenyes 1918: 105; Blackwelder 1952: 123; Moore and Legner 1975: 397; Seevers 1978: 171; Ahn 1996b: 271; Ashe 2001: 364; Smetana 2004: 456. Type-species: Diaulata densissima Casey 1894. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 22, by subsequent designation. Genoplectes Sawada 1955: 81. As synonym of Diaulota Casey 1894: Ahn 1996b: 271; Ashe 2001: 364; Smetana 2004: 456. Type-species: Genoplectes uenoi Sawada 1955.
TRIBE LIPAROCEPHALINI
51
Species included: Diaulota alaskana Ahn 1996b: 278. DISTRIBUTION: AK (Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 113; Ahn 1996b: 279). Diaulota aokii Sawada 1971: 104; Ahn 1996b: 279. DISTRIBUTION: AK (Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 113; Ahn 1996b: 279). Diaulota densissima Casey 1894: 354; Fenyes 1918: 105; Hatch 1957: 341; Sawada 1971: 98; Moore and Legner 1975: 397; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107; Ahn 1996b: 276. Diaulota insolita Casey 1894: 355. As synonym of D. densissima Casey 1894: Moore and Legner 1975: 397; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107; Ahn 1996b: 276. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 113; Ahn 1996b: 277).
Genus Liparocephalus Mäklin 1853 (Fig. 35) Liparocephalus Mäklin 1853: 191; LeConte 1861: 66; Casey 1894: 353; Fenyes 1918: 106; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 550; Blackwelder 1952: 222; Hatch 1957: 149; Moore and Legner 1975: 445; Seevers 1978: 171; Ahn 1997a: 80; Ashe 2001: 364; Smetana 2004: 456. Type-species: Liparocephalus brevipennis Mäklin 1853. Fixed by Mäklin 1853: 191, by monotypy and designated by Fenyes 1918. Species included: Liparocephalus brevipennis Mäklin 1853: 192; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 550; Moore and Legner 1975: 445; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108; Ahn 1997a: 85. DISTRIBUTION: AK (Ahn and Ashe 1996b: 113; Ahn 1997a: 86). Liparocephalus cordicollis LeConte 1880: 177; Casey 1894: 354; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108; Ahn 1997a: 87. As synonym of L. brevipennis: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 550; Hatch 1957: 149; Moore and Legner 1975: 445. Liparocephalus brevipennis, Casey 1894: 354; Fenyes 1918: 106. As synonym of L. cordicollis LeConte 1880: Ahn 1997a: 87. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Ahn and Ashe 1996b: 113; Ahn 1997a: 87).
Genus Paramblopusa Ahn and Ashe 1996a (Fig. 36) Paramblopusa Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 148, 1996: 113; Ashe 2001: 364; Smetana 2004: 456. Type-species: Paramblopusa borealis (Casey 1906: 354) originally as Amblopusa. Fixed by Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 148, by monotypy.
52
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Species included: Paramblopusa borealis (Casey 1906) Amblopusa borealis Casey 1906: 354; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107. As Paramblopusa: Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 151; Ashe 2001: 364; Smetana 2004: 456. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Ahn and Ashe 1996a: 151; Ashe 2001: 364).
TRIBE AUTALIINI Autaliini Thomson 1859 [1 genus, 3 species] Autaliini Thomson 1859: 30; Newton and Thayer 1992: 48; Ashe 2001: 365
Genus Autalia Leach 1819 (Fig. 37) Autalia Leach 1819: 177; Stephens 1832: 101; Erichson 1839: 46; Kraatz 1857: 3; Thomson 1859: 30; Fowler 1888: 180; Ganglbauer 1895: 260; Fenyes 1920: 107; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 568; Blackwelder 1952: 71; Palm 1968: 66; Lohse 1974: 63; Seevers 1978: 169; Hoebeke 1988: 87; Hoebeke and Ashe 1994: 191; Assing 1997: 69; Ashe 2001: 365; Smetana 2004: 420; Park and Ahn 2005: 5. Type-species: Autalia impressa (Olivier 1795), originally as Staphylininus. Fixed by Westwood 1838: 20, by subsequent designation. Species included: Autalia puncticollis Sharp 1864: 45; Hoebeke 1988: 93; Smetana 2004: 420; Park and Ahn 2005: 10. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Hoebeke 1988: 93) † Autalia rivularis (Gravenhorst 1802). Aleochara rivularis Gravenhorst 1802: 73; Leach 1819: 177; Erichson 1839: 47; Fowler 1888: 151; Ganglbauer 1895: 262; Fenyes 1920: 108; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 569; Palm 1968: 67; Lohse 1974: 63; Hoebeke 1988: 92; Assing 1997: 80; Assing 1999a: 163; Smetana 2004: 420; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 32; Park and Ahn 2005: 11. Autalia aterrima Stephens 1832: 102. As synonym of A. impresssa (Olivier 1795): Ganglbauer 1895: 262. As synonym of A. rivularis (Gravenhorst 1802): Fenyes 1920: 108; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 569; Assing 1997: 80; Park and Ahn 2005: 11. Autalia angusticollis Stephens 1832: 102. As synonym of A. impresssa (Olivier 1795): Ganglbauer 1895: 262. As synonym of A. rivularis (Gravenhorst 1802): Fenyes 1920: 108; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 569; Assing 1997: 80; Park and Ahn 2005: 11. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB, ON, QC, NB (Hoebeke 1988: 92; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 32) † Autalia truncatula Casey 1911: 180; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 569; Hatch 1957: 148; Moore and Legner 1975: 378; Hoebeke 1988: 93; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 61; Park and Ahn 2005: 12.
TRIBE AUTALIINI
53
Autalia brevicornis Casey 1911: 181; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107. As synonym of A. truncatula Casey 1911: Fenyes 1920: 109; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 569; Park and Ahn 2005: 12. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 61).
TRIBE HOMALOTINI Homalotini Heer 1839 [9 genera, 46 species] Homalotini Heer 1839: 305; Newton and Thayer 1992: 50; Ashe 2001: 365; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 5. As Bolitocharini Thomson 1859: Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 5
SUBTRIBE BOLITOCHARINA Thomson 1859 Bolitocharina Thomson 1859: 31; Newton and Thayer 1992: 50; Ashe 2001: 365; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 5.
Genus Neotobia Ashe 1992 (Fig. 38) Neotobia Ashe 1992: 394. Type-species: Neotobia alberta Ashe 1992. Fixed by Ashe 1992: 394, by monotypy. Species included: Neotobia alberta Ashe 1992: 397. DISTRIBUTION: AB, MB, ON, QC (Ashe 1992: 397).
Genus Silusida Casey 1906 (Fig. 39) Silusida Casey 1906: 270; Fenyes 1920: 116; Notman 1920: 713; Moore and Legner 1975: 482; Seevers 1978: 164; Ashe 1992: 381; Ashe 2001: 365; Ashe and Gusarov 2003: 35. Type-species: Silusida marginella (Casey 1894: 370) originally as Bolitochara. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 25, by subsequent designation. Canastota Casey 1910: 108. As synonym of Silusida: Ashe and Gusarov 2003: 35. Species included: Silusida marginella (Casey 1894) Bolitochara marginella Casey 1894: 369, 370. As Silusida: Casey 1906: 271; Moore and Legner 1975: 482; Ashe 1992: 384; Ashe and Gusarov 2003: 35; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 32. Sableta canadensis Casey 1910: 108. As Canastota: Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. As subgenus Canastota of Sableta and synonym of S. marginella (Casey 1894): Ashe and Gusarov 2003: 35. DISTRIBUTION: NB, ON (Ashe and Gusarov 2003: 35, Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 32). 54
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Genus Stictalia Casey 1906 (Fig. 40) Stictalia Casey 1906: 262, 264; Ashe 1992: 384; Ashe 2001: 365. As synonym of Bolitochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 565; Moore and Legner 1975: 383; Seevers 1978: 164. Type-species: Stictalia notata (Mäklin 1852) originally as Bolitochara. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 25, by subsequent designation. Species included: Stictalia arcuata Casey 1906: 267; Ashe 1992: 404. As Bolitochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 562; Seevers 1978: 284; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107. As Bolitochara caseyi Moore and Legner 1975: 383. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 107). Stictalia brevicornis Casey 1906: 269; Ashe 1992: 404; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 66. As synonym of Bolitochara nigrina (Casey 1885): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 567; Moore and Legner 1975: 384. As Bolitochara: Seevers 1978: 284. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 67). Stictalia californica (Casey 1885) Ilyobates californicus Casey 1885: 307. As Bolitochara: Casey 1894: 368; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 567; Moore and Legner 1975: 383; Seevers 1978: 284. As Stictalia: Casey 1906: 266; Ashe 1992: 404; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 65. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 65). Stictalia carlottae Casey 1911: 182; Ashe 1992: 404. As subgenus Ditropalia of Bolitochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 567. As Bolitochara: Moore and Legner 1975: 383; Seevers 1978: 284; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 107). Stictalia densicollis Casey 1906: 265; Ashe 1992: 404. As subgenus Ditropalia of Bolitochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 567. As Bolitochara: Moore and Legner 1975: 383. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 107). Stictalia notata (Mäklin 1852) Bolitochara notata Mäklin 1852: 305; Moore and Legner 1975: 383; Seevers 1978: 284; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107. As subgenus Ditropalia of Bolitochara: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 567. As Stictalia: Casey 1906: 265; Ashe 1992: 404. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 107; Ashe 1992: 388 – cites probably this species without naming it: “from as far as Banff, Alberta”).
TRIBE HOMALOTINI
55
SUBTRIBE GYROPHAENINA Kraatz 1856 Gyrophaenina Kraatz 1856; Ashe 2001: 366.
Genus Eumicrota Casey 1906 (Fig. 41) Eumicrota Casey 1906 : 280; Fenyes 1918: 101; Seevers 1951: 732; Blackwelder 1952: 156; Seevers 1978: 162; Ashe 1984: 249; Ashe 2001: 366; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107. As subgenus of Gyrophaena: Moore and Legner 1975: 427. Type-species: Eumicrota corruscula (Erichson 1839) originally as Gyrophaena. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 22, by subsequent designation. Species included: Eumicrota corruscula (Erichson 1839) Gyrophaena corruscula Erichson 1840: 189. As subgenus Eumicrota of Gyrophena: Seevers 1951: 733. DISTRIBUTION: QC (many specimens from Montreal identified by S. Ashe in CNC, A. Davies pers. com.) Eumicrota socia (Erichson 1839) Gyrophaena socia Erichson 1839: 189. As genus Eumicrota: Casey 1906: 282. As subgenus Eumicrota of Gyrophaena: Seevers 1951: 734; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107; Moore and Legner 1975: 432; Seevers 1978: 280. Eumicrota humeralis Casey 1906: 281. As synonym of Gyrophaena (Eumicrota) socia Erichson: Seevers 1951: 734; Moore and Legner 1975: 432. Synonymized by Seevers 1978: 280. Eumicrota texanella Casey 1906: 282. As synonym of Gyrophaena (Eumicrota) socia Erichson 1839: Seevers 1951: 734; Moore and Legner 1975: 432. Synonymized by Seevers 1978: 280. Eumicrota melania Casey 1906: 282 As synonym of Gyrophaena (Eumicrota) socia Erichson 1839: Seevers 1951: 734; Moore and Legner 1975: 432. Synonymized by Seevers 1978: 280. Eumicrota pallidula Casey 1906: 283. As synonym of Gyrophaena (Eumicrota) socia Erichson 1839: Seevers 1951: 734; Moore and Legner 1975: 432. Synonymized by Seevers 1978: 280. Eumicrota insolita Notman 1920: 719. As synonym of Gyrophaena (Eumicrota) socia Erichson 1839: Seevers 1951: 734; Moore and Legner 1975: 432. Synonymized by Seevers 1978: 280. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 107).
Genus Gyrophaena Mannerheim 1830 (Fig. 42) Gyrophaena Mannerheim 1830: 74; Erichson 1837: 365; Mulsant and Rey 1871: 17; Ganglbauer 1895: 297; Casey 1906: 289; Fenyes 1918: 95; Seevers 1951: 673; Blackwelder 1952: 177; Moore and Legner 1975: 427; Seevers 1978: 281. Type-species: Gyrophaena nana (Paykull 1800: 408), originally as Staphylinus nanus. Fixed by Westwood 1838: 20, by subsequent designation. 56
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Subgenus Gyrophaena Mannerheim 1830 Species included: Gyrophaena (s. str.) affinis Mannerheim 1830: 74. As G. affinis Sahlberg: Sahlberg 1834: 383; Seevers 1951: 695; Moore and Legner 1975: 427; Seevers 1978: 281; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106; Klimaszewski 2000: 100; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 78. As Gyrophaena (Leptarthrophaena) affinis Mannerheim: Smetana 2004: 446. Gyrophaena subpunctata Casey 1906: 299; Fenyes 1918: 98; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 534. As synonym of G. affinis Sahlberg 1834: Seevers 1951: 695; Moore and Legner 1975: 427; Seevers 1978: 281. As synonym of Gyrophaena (Leptarthrophaena) affinis Mannerheim: Smetana 2004: 446. Gyrophaena lacustris Casey 1906: 299. As synonym of G. affinis Sahlberg 1834: Fenyes 1918: 98; Seevers 1951: 695; Moore and Legner 1975: 427; Seevers 1978: 281; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. As synonym of Gyrophaena (Leptarthrophaena) affinis Mannerheim: Smetana 2004: 446. Gyrophaena inconspicua Casey 1906: 299. As synonym of G. affinis Sahlberg 1834: Fenyes 1918: 98; Seevers 1951: 695; Moore and Legner 1975: 427; Seevers 1978: 281; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. As synonym of Gyrophaena (Leptarthrophaena) affinis Mannerheim: Smetana 2004: 446. DISTRIBUTION: BC, MB, ON, QC, NB (Campbell and Davies 1991: 106, Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 78). † Gyrophaena (s. str.) antennalis Casey 1906: 294; Seevers 1951: 704; Moore and Legner 1975: 427; Seevers 1978: 281; Ashe 1984: 234; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. DISTRIBUTION: NB (Campbell and Davies 1991: 106). Gyrophaena (s. str.) californica Casey 1906: 352; Seevers 1951: 725; Moore and Legner 1975: 428; Seevers 1978: 281; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Seevers 1951: 725; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106). Gyrophaena (s. str.) caseyi Seevers 1951: 684; Moore and Legner 1975: 428; Seevers 1978: 281; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 106). Gyrophaena (s. str.) criddlei Casey 1911: 184; Seevers 1951: 707; Moore and Legner 1975: 429; Seevers 1978: 281; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. DISTRIBUTION: MB (Seevers 1951: 707). Gyrophaena (s. str.) egena Casey 1906: 303; Seevers 1951: 693; Moore and Legner 1975: 429; Seevers 1978: 281; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. Gyrophaena exilis Casey 1906: 303. As synonym of G. egena Casey 1906: Fenyes 1918: 99; Seevers 1951: 693; Moore and Legner 1975: 429; Seevers 1978: 281. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Seevers 1951: 693, Campbell and Davies 1991: 106).
TRIBE HOMALOTINI
57
Gyrophaena (s. str.) flavicornis Melsheimer 1844: 31; Casey 1906: 291 [as new species]; Seevers 1951: 722; Moore and Legner 1975: 429; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Seevers 1951: 723, Campbell and Davies 1991: 106). Gyrophaena (s. str.) gaudens Casey 1906: 292; Seevers 1951: 719; Moore and Legner 1975: 429; Seevers 1978: 281; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106 DISTRIBUTION: ON (Seevers 1951: 719). Gyrophaena (s. str.) gilvicollis Casey 1906: 296; Moore and Legner 1975: 429; Seevers 1978: 281; Ashe 1984: 234; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. DISTRIBUTION: Canada (Ashe 1984: 234) (localities undescribed). Gyrophaena (s. str.) insolens Casey 1906: 295; Seevers 1951: 705; Moore and Legner 1975: 430; Seevers 1978: 282; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. DISTRIBUTION: ON, NB (Campbell and Davies 1991: 106). Gyrophaena (s. str.) keeni Casey 1911: 185; Seevers 1951: 681; Moore and Legner 1975: 430; Seevers 1978: 282; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 68, 86. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Seevers 1951: 681; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 68). Gyrophaena (s. str.) modesta Casey 1906: 296; Seevers 1951: 710; Moore and Legner 1975: 430; Seevers 1978: 282; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. DISTRIBUTION: AB, NB (Campbell and Davies 1991: 106) [not published records from Alberta in CNC, Ottawa, identified by Ashe 1991]. Gyrophaena (s. str.) nana (Paykull 1800) Staphylinus nanus Paykull 1800: 408. As Gyrophaena nana: Mannerheim 1830: 74; Seevers 1951: 675; Moore and Legner 1975: 431; Seevers 1978: 282; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. Gyrophaena perpolita Casey 1906. As synonym of G. nana (Paykull 1800): Seevers 1951: 675; Seevers 1978: 282. DISTRIBUTION: BC, MB, ON (Seevers 1951: 675). Gyrophaena (s. str.) nanoides Seevers 1951: 684; Moore and Legner 1975: 431; Seevers 1978: 282; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Seevers 1951: 684; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106). Gyrophaena (s. str.) sculptipennis Casey 1906: 298; Seevers 1951: 789; Seevers 1978: 282; Moore and Legner 1975: 431; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 106). Gyrophaena (s. str.) uteana Casey 1906: 292; Seevers 1951: 718; Moore and Legner 1975: 432; Seevers 1978: 283; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107. Gyrophaena pacifica Casey 1906: 293 as synonym of G. uteana Casey 1906; Seevers 1951: 718; Moore and Legner 1975: 432; Seevers 1978: 283. 58
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
DISTRIBUTION: BC, QC (Seevers 1951: 718; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107). Gyrophaena (s. str.) vitrina Casey 1911: 184; Seevers 1951: 714; Moore and Legner 1975: 433; Seevers 1978: 283; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107. Gyrophaena attonsa Casey 1906: 293. As synonym of G. vitrina Casey 1906; Seevers 1951: 714; Moore and Legner 1975: 433; Seevers 1978: 283. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 107).
Subgenus Agaricochara Kraatz 1856 Agaricochara Kraatz 1856: 361; Seevers 1951: 740; Blackwelder 1952: 41; Moore and Legner 1975: 427. Agaricophaena Reitter 1909: 85. Type-species: Agaricochara laevicollis (Kraatz) originally as Gyrophaena. Fixed by Kraatz 1856: 361, by monotypy. Species included: Gyrophaena (Agaricochara) geniculata Mäklin 1853: 184; Seevers 1951: 745; Moore and Legner 1975: 429; Seevers 1978: 280. As subgenus Gyrophaena: Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. DISTRIBUTION: AK (Seevers 1951: 745; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106).
Subgenus Phaenogyra Mulsant and Rey 1872 Phaenogyra Mulsant and Rey 1872: 166; Casey 1906: 278; Fenyes 1918: 101; Seevers 1951: 724; Blackwelder 1952: 299; Ashe 1984: 245. Type-species: Phaenogyra striculata (Erichson) originally as Gyrophaena. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 24, by subsequent designation. Species included: Gyrophaena (Phaenogyra) gracilis Seevers 1951: 727; Moore and Legner 1975: 429; Seevers 1978: 282. As subgenus Phaenogyra: Ashe 1984: 234; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107. DISTRIBUTION: Canada (Ashe 1984: 234) (localities undescribed). Gyrophaena (Phaenogyra) subnitens Casey 1906: 302; Seevers 1951: 725; Seevers 1978: 283. As subgenus Phaenogyra: Ashe 1984: 234; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107. DISTRIBUTION: MB, ON (Campbell and Davies 1991: 107).
TRIBE HOMALOTINI
59
SUBTRIBE HOMALOTINA Heer 1839 Homalotina Heer 1839; Ashe 2001: 366.
Genus Homalota Mannerheim 1830 (Fig. 43) Homalota Mannerheim 1830: 487; Blatchley 1910: 340; Fenyes 1918: 86; Blackwelder 1952: 189; Moore and Legner 1975: 435; Seevers 1978: 167; Ashe 2001: 366; Smetana 2004: 448. Type-species: Homalota plana (Gyllenhal 1810: 402) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Mannerheim 1830: 487, by monotypy. Epideda Mulsant and Rey 1872: 226. As synonym of Homalota Mannerheim 1830: Blackwelder 1952: 189; Moore and Legner 1975: 435; Ashe 2001: 366. Lampromalota Cameron 1920: 246. As synonym of Homalota Mannerheim 1830: Blackwelder 1952: 189; Moore and Legner 1975: 435. Mimomalota Cameron 1920: 246. As synonym of Homalota Mannerheim 1830: Blackwelder 1952: 189; Moore and Legner 1975: 435; Ashe 2001: 366. Species included: Homalota plana (Gyllenhal 1810). Aleochara plana Gyllenhal 1810: 402. As Homalota: Blatchley 1910: 340; Fenyes 1918: 86; Moore and Legner 1975: 435; Seevers 1978: 167; Smetana 2004: 448; Majka and Klimaszewski 2004: 5; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 69. Homalota depressiuscula Mannerheim 1830: 80; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107. As synonym of H. plana (Gyllenhal 1810): Moore and Legner 1975: 435. Homalota funesta Casey 1911: 192. As synonym of H. plana (Gyllenhal 1810): Moore and Legner 1975: 435. Homalota flexibilis Casey 1911: 192. As synonym of H. plana (Gyllenhal 1810): Moore and Legner 1975: 435. Homalota hesperica Casey 1911: 193. As synonym of H. plana (Gyllenhal 1810): Moore and Legner 1975: 435. Homalota frigidula Casey 1911: 194. As synonym of H. plana (Gyllenhal 1810): Moore and Legner 1975: 435. Homalota wickhami Casey 1911: 194. As synonym of H. plana (Gyllenhal 1810): Moore and Legner 1975: 435. Homalota humilis Casey 1911: 195. As synonym of H. plana (Gyllenhal 1810): Moore and Legner 1975: 435. Homalota lepidula Casey 1911: 196. As synonym of H. plana (Gyllenhal 1810): Moore and Legner 1975: 435. DISTRIBUTION: AK, NB, NS (Majka and Klimaszewski 2004: 5; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 69, 70). †
60
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
SUBTRIBE LEPTUSINA Fenyes 1918 Leptusina Fenyes 1918; Ashe 2001: 366.
Genus Leptusa Kraatz 1856 (Fig. 44) Leptusa Kraatz 1856: 60; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 553; Smetana 1973: 3; Lohse 1974: 42; Moore and Legner 1975: 483; Seevers 1978: 164; Pace 1989: 25; Ashe 2001: 366; Assing 2002: 971, 972; Gusarov and Herman 2002: 115, Gusarov 2003e: 113; Gusarov and Herman 2003: 191; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 6. Type-species: Bolitochara pulchella Mannerheim 1830. Fixed by Gusarov and Herman 2002: 115, by subsequent designation.
Subgenus unknown Species included: Leptusa (subgenus ?) gatineauensis Klimaszewski & Pelletier in Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 33. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 30).
Subgenus Adoxopisalia Pace 1989 Adoxopisalia Pace 1989: 130; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 23 Type-species: Leptusa opaca Casey, designated by Pace 1989: 130. Species included: Leptusa (Adoxopisalia) elegans Blatchley 1910: 342; Gusarov 2003e: 117; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 29. As Meronera: Pace 1989: 24 Leptusa fontana (Casey 1911): Lohse and Smetana 1988: 270; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107. As Pasilia: Casey 1911: 157. As Sipalia: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 601. As Evanystes: Moore and Legner 1975: 413. As synonym of L. elegans Blatchley 1910: Gusarov 2003e: 117; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 29. Leptusa virginica Casey 1911: 202. As Pasilia: Pace 1989: 202. As synonym of L. elegans Blatchley 1910: Gusarov 2003e: 117; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 29. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 30). Leptusa (Adoxopisalia) opaca Casey 1894: 364; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 555; Pace 1989: 130; Gusarov 2003e: 118; Klimaszewski et al. 2004a: 23. Leptusa seminitens Casey 1894: 364. As synonym of L. opaca Casey 1894: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 555; Pace 1989: 130; Gusarov 2003e: 118; Klimaszewski et al. 2004a: 24. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC, PE, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 27).
TRIBE HOMALOTINI
61
Leptusa (Adoxopisalia) pseudopaca Klimaszewski & Majka in Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 27. DISTRIBUTION: QC, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 29).
Subgenus Boreoleptusa Pace 1989 Boreoleptusa Pace 1989: 82; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 11 Type-species: Leptusa norvegica Strand. Fixed by Pace 1989: 82 by original designation. Species included: Leptusa (Boreoleptusa) canonica Casey 1906: 351; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 554; Moore and Legner 1975: 483; Pace 1989: 82; Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 166; Gusarov 2003e: 114; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 12. Leptusa tricolour Casey 1906: 351. As synonym of L. canonica Casey 1906: Moore and Legner 1975: 483; Pace 1989: 82; Gusarov 2003e: 114. Leptusa.(s. str.) caseyi Fenyes 1907: 61 (replacement name for L. tricolour); Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 554. As synonym of L. canonica Casey 1906: Moore and Legner 1975: 483; Pace 1989: 82; Gusarov 2003e: 114; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 13. Leptusa rutilans (Casey 1911: 190) originally as Silusa; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 549; Moore and Legner 1975: 481; Seevers 1978: 164. As synonym of L. canonica Casey 1906: Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 166; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 13. Leptusa modica (Casey 1911: 190) originally as Silusa. As Bolitochara: Seevers 1978: 165. As synonym of Silusa rutilans Casey 1911: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 549; Moore and Legner 1975: 481. As synonym of L. canonica Casey 1906: Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 166; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 13. Leptusa nebulosa Casey 1911: 199. As synonym of L. canonica Casey 1906: Moore and Legner 1975: 483; Pace 1989: 82; Gusarov 2003e: 114. As synonym of L. caseyi: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926 554; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 13. Leptusa iowensis Casey 1911: 200. As synonym of L. canonica Casey 1906: Moore and Legner 1975: 483; Pace 1989: 82; Gusarov 2003e: 114. As synonym of L. caseyi: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 554; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 13. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 14). Leptusa (Boreoleptusa) jucunda Klimaszewski & Majka in Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 15. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC, NB, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 17).
Subgenus Dysleptusa Pace 1982a Dysleptusa Pace 1982a: 580, 1989: 106; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 30. Type-species: Leptusa fuliginosa Aubé. Fixed by Pace 1989: 130. Species included: Leptusa (Dysleptusa) carolinensis Pace 1989: 252; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 32. DISTRIBUTION: QC, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 33). 62
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Subgenus Eucryptusa Casey 1906 Eucryptusa Casey 1906: 345; Pace 1989: 82 ; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 18. Type-species: Eucryptusa nanula (Casey 1894: 352) originally as Silusa. Fixed by Casey 1906: 345, by original designation and monotypy. Species included: Leptusa (Eucryptusa) brevicollis Casey 1894: 363; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 554; Pace 1989: 116; Gusarov 2003e: 114; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 18. As Sipalia: Mulsant & Rey: Moore and Legner 1975: 483. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC, NB, PE, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 20).
Subgenus Ulitusa Casey 1906 Ulitusa Casey 1906: 347; Pace 1989: 116; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 21 Type-species: Leptusa cribratula (Casey 1906: 348). Fixed by Casey 1911: 206, by subsequent designation. Species included: Leptusa (Ulitusa) cribratula (Casey 1906) Ulitusa cribratula Casey 1906: 348. As subgenus Eucryptusa of Leptusa: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 556. As subgenus Ulitusa of Leptusa: Moore and Legner 1975: 483; Pace 1989: 116; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 22. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 22).
SUBTRIBE SILUSINA Fenyes 1918 Silusina Fenyes 1918: 17; Ashe 2001: 366; Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 162
Genus Silusa Erichson 1837 (Fig. 45) Silusa Erichson 1837: 377; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 548; Blackwelder 1952: 353; Lohse 1974: 39; Moore and Legner 1975: 481; Seevers 1978: 165; Ashe 2001: 367; Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 163. Type-species: Silusa rubiginosa Erichson. Fixed by Erichson 1837: 377, by monotypy. Species included: Silusa alternans Sachse 1852: 118; Casey 1894: 369; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 548; Moore and Legner 1975: 481; Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 170. DISTRIBUTION: QC, NB, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 173, 183). Silusa californica Bernhauer 1905b: 249; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 549; Moore and Legner 1975: 481; Klimaszewski et al. 2004: 173. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC, AB, QC, NB, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 175, 184). TRIBE HOMALOTINI
63
Silusa densa Fenyes 1909: 418; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 549; Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 180. DISTRIBUTION: AB (Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 181). Silusa langori Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 177. DISTRIBUTION: AB (Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 178, 185). Silusa opaca Fenyes 1909: 418; Moore and Legner 1975: 481; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 70; Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 176. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 70; Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 177). Silusa vesperis Casey 1894: 351; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 550; Moore and Legner 1975: 481; Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 178. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski et al. 2003: 180, 185).
SUBTRIBE DIESTOTINA Mulsant and Rey 1871 Diestotina Mulsant and Rey 1871; Ashe 2001: 367.
Genus Cyphea Fauvel 1863 (Fig. 46) Cyphea Fauvel 1863: 220; Fenyes 1918: 21; Blackwelder 1952: 115; Seevers 1978: 286; Ashe 2001: 367; Smetana 2004: 448. Type-species: Cyphea curtula (Erichson 1837) originally as Oxypoda Erichson 1837: 350. Fixed by Fauvel 1863: 220, by original designation and monotypy. Species included: Cyphea wallisi Fenyes 1921: 19; Seevers 1978: 286; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107; Ashe 2001: 367. DISTRIBUTION: MB (Seevers 1978: 286; Ashe 2001: 367; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107).
TRIBE PLACUSINI Placusini Mulsant and Rey 1871 [1 genus, 8 species] Placusini Mulsant and Rey 1871: 102; Newton and Thayer 1992: 54; Ashe 1991: 399; Ashe 2001: 367. As Placusae Fenyes 1918: 17: Newton and Thayer 1992: 54; Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 4.
Genus Placusa Erichson 1837 (Fig. 47) Placusa Erichson 1837: 370; Mulsant and Rey 1871: 103; Casey 1894: 350, 1911: 186; Blackwelder 1952: 310; Palm 1950: 149; Palm 1959: 229; Lohse 1974: 35; Moore and Legner 1975: 474; Seevers 1978: 167. Ashe 1991: 384,399; Newton and Thayer 1992: 54; Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 6. 64
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Type-species: Placusa pumilio (Gravenhorst 1802) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Erichson 1837: 370, by monotypy. Calpusa Mulsant and Rey 1871: 108. As Placusa: Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 7. Species included: Placusa canadensis Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 29. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 31, 44). Placusa despecta Erichson 1839: 197; Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 20. Oxypoda minuta Sacase 1852: 116. As synonym of P. despecta Erichson 1839: Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 20. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 22, 40). Placusa incompleta Sjöberg 1934: 284; Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 18; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 78. DISTRIBUTION: BC, QC, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 20, 39). For Palaearctic distribution see Smetana 2004: 492 [Holarctic or adventive in North America]. Placusa petulans Casey 1911: 188; Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 25. As synonym of P. tachyporoides (Walt 1838): Moore and Legner 1975: 474. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 27, 43). Placusa pseudosuecica Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 23. DISTRIBUTION: BC, ON, QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 24, 41). Placusa tachyporoides (Walt 1838) Aleochara tachyporoides Walt 1838: 268; Moore and Legner 1975: 474 . As Placusa: Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 15. Placusa turbata Casey 1911: 188; Hatch 1957: 148; Campbell and Davies 1991: 107. As synonym of P. tachyporoides (Walt 1838): Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 15. Placusa denticulata Sharp 1870: 281. As synonym of P. tachyporoides (Walt 1838): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 543; Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 15; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 78. DISTRIBUTION: BC, ON, QC, NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 17, 35). For Palaearctic distribution see Smetana 2004: 492 [Holarctic or adventive in North America]. Placusa tacomae Casey 1894: 350; Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 31. Placusa frosti Casey 1911: 186. As synonym of P. tacomae Casey 1894: Moore and Legner 1975: 475; Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 31. Placusa arizonica Casey 1911: 186. As synonym of P. complanata Erichson: Moore and Legner 1975: 474. As synonym of P. tacomae Casey 1894: Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 31. DISTRIBUTION: YT, NT, BC, AB, ON, QC, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 33, 45). Placusa vaga Casey 1911: 189; Moore and Legner 1975: 474; Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 27; Gusarov 2003e: 119. As subgenus Calpusa of Placusa: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 544. Pseudota cornicula Casey 1911: 151. As subgenus Pancota of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 661. As synonym of P. vaga Casey 1911: Gusarov 2003e: 119. DISTRIBUTION: BC, QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2001: 28, 43). TRIBE PLACUSINI
65
TRIBE ATHETINI Athetini Casey 1910 [36 genera, 172 species] Athetae Casey 1910: 2 (subtribe of Myrmedoniini); Fenyes 1918: 19; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 589. As Athetini Fenyes 1921: 34; Seevers 1978: 88; Newton and Thayer 1992: 47; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 15; Ashe 2001: 368; Klimaszewski and Majka 2007: 47.
SUBTRIBE ACROTONINA Seevers 1978 Acrotonina Seevers 1978: 97 [Acrotonae]; Ashe 2001: 368. As Strigotina Casey 1910: Newton and Thayer 1992: 48.
Genus Acrotona Thomson 1859 (Fig. 48) Acrotona Thomson 1859: 38; Seevers 1978: 98; Lohse et al. 1990: 198; Gusarov 2003e: 102; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 14. As subgenus of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 671; Moore and Legner 1975: 346; Benick and Lohse 1974: 183. Type-species: Acrotona aterrima (Gravenhorst 1802) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Thomson 1859: 38, by original designation and monotypy. Eustrigota Casey 1911: 165 as subgenus of Strigota. As synonym of Strigota: Fenyes 1920: 165; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 590; Moore and Legner 1975: 486; Seevers 1978: 257. As synonym of Acrotona: Gusarov 2003e: 102. Type-species: Strigota seclusa Casey 1911, by monotypy. Species included: Acrotona aterrima Gravenhorst 1802: 83. As subgenus Acrotona of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 672; Moore and Legner 1975: 355. As genus Acrotona: Seevers 1978: 247; Smetana 2004: 362 (list of European synonyms); Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 76. DISTRIBUTION: Canada – no specified locality or province, uncertain record (Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 76). † Acrotona onthophila Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 198; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT (Lohse et al. 1990: 198). Acrotona subpygmaea (Bernhauer 1909). Atheta (Acrotona) subpygmaea Bernhauer 1909: 526; Moore and Legner 1975: 375. As genus Acrotona: Seevers 1978: 98; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 14. DISTRIBUTION: NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 15).
Genus Mocyta Mulsant and Rey 1874a (Fig. 49) Mocyta Mulsant and Rey 1874a, plate [“planche”] 2; as subgenus of Colpodota. As subgenus Achromata of Atheta (Acrotona): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 671. As subgenus of Atheta: Benick and 66
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Lohse 1974: 180. As genus Acrotona: Smetana 2004: 362. As genus Mocyta: Lohse et al. 1990: 176; Gusarov 2003e: 98; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 45; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 78. Type-species: Mocyta fungi (Gravenhorst 1806) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Blackwelder 1952: 250, by subsequent designation. Species included: Mocyta amblystegii (Brundin 1952) Atheta amblystegii Brundin 1952: 176. As Mocyta: Lohse et al. 1990: 176; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, MB (Lohse et al. 1990: 177; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102). Mocyta breviuscula (Mäklin 1852) Homalota breviuscula Mäklin 1852: 309. As Atheta (Acrotona) fungi breviuscula: Bernhauer 1907: 398. As subgenus Acrotona of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 224; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 673; Moore and Legner 1975: 362. As genus Acrotona: Seevers 1978: 256. As subgenus Mocyta of Atheta: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 292. As genus Mocyta: Campbell and Davies 1991: 102; Gusarov 2003e: 101. Acrotona (s. str.) digesta Casey 1910: 148; Seevers 1978: 256. As subgenus Acrotona of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 225; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 673; Moore and Legner 1975: 359. As synonym of M. breviuscula (Mäklin 1852): Gusarov 2003e: 101. Acrotona (s. str.) severa Casey 1910: 148; Seevers 1978: 256. As subgenus Acrotona of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 225; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 677; Moore and Legner 1975: 373. As synonym of M. breviuscula (Mäklin 1852): Gusarov 2003e: 101. Acrotona (s. str.) shastanica Casey 1910: 148; Seevers 1978: 256. As subgenus Acrotona of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 225; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 677; Moore and Legner 1975: 373. As synonym of M. breviuscula (Mäklin 1852): Gusarov 2003e: 101. Acrotona (s. str.) prudens Casey 1910: 149; Seevers 1978: 256. As subgenus Acrotona of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 225; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 676; Moore and Legner 1975: 371. As subgenus Mocyta of Atheta: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 293. As synonym of M. breviuscula (Mäklin 1852): Gusarov 2003e: 101. Acrotona (s. str.) ardelio Casey 1910: 150; Seevers 1978: 256. As Atheta (Acrotona) shastanica: Fenyes 1920: 225; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 672; Moore and Legner 1975: 354. As synonym of M. breviuscula (Mäklin 1852): Gusarov 2003e: 101. Acrotona (s. str.) renoica Casey 1910: 150; Seevers 1978: 256. As Atheta (Acrotona) shastanica: Fenyes 1920: 225; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 677; Moore and Legner 1975: 372. As synonym of M. breviuscula (Mäklin 1852): Gusarov 2003e: 101. Acrotona (s. str.) malaca Casey 1910: 151; Seevers 1978: 256. As Atheta (Acrotona) shastanica: Fenyes 1920: 225; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 675; Moore and Legner 1975: 365. As synonym of M. breviuscula (Mäklin 1852): Gusarov 2003e: 101. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Gusarov 2003e: 102). Mocyta fungi (Gravenhorst 1806) Aleochara fungi Gravenhorst 1806: 157. As subgenus Acrotona of Atheta: Bernhauer 1907: 398; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 673; Moore and Legner 1975: 362. As subgenus Mocyta of Atheta: Benick and Lohse 1974: 180. As genus Acrotona: Seevers 1978: 256; TRIBE ATHETINI
67
Smetana 2004: 363. As genus Xenota: Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As subgenus Xenota of Atheta: Muona 1984: 229. As genus Atheta: Sivasubramaniam et al. 1997: 208. As genus Mocyta: Gusarov 2003e: 99; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 45. Achromata fusiformis Casey 1894: 301. As synonym of M. fungi (Gravenhorst 1806): Gusarov 2003e: 99. Acrotona (s. str.) nuptalis (Casey 1910: 100) originally as Dimetrota. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 205; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 664; Moore and Legner 1975: 368. As genus Dimetrota: Seevers 1978: 259. As synonym of M. fungi (Gravenhorst 1806): Gusarov 2003e: 99. Acrotona (s. str.) lividula Casey 1910: 147. As subgenus Acrotona of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 225; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 675; Moore and Legner 1975: 365. As genus Acrotona: Seevers 1978: 256. As synonym of M. fungi (Gravenhorst 1806): Gusarov 2003e: 99. Acrotona (s. str.) adjuvans Casey 1910: 149. As subgenus Acrotona of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 225; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 675; Moore and Legner 1975: 353. As genus Acrotona: Seevers 1978: 256; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. As synonym of M. fungi (Gravenhorst 1806): Gusarov 2003e: 99. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC, NB, NF & LB (Gusarov 2003e: 100; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 45; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 78.). †
SUBTRIBE ATHETINA Casey 1910 Athetina Casey 1910: 2 [Athetae]; Ashe 2001: 368.
Genus Adota Casey 1910 (Fig. 50) Adota Casey 1910: 67 as subgenus of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 659; Moore and Legner 1975: 347. As subgenus of Ishnopoda: Blackwelder 1952: 40. As synonym of Xenota Mulsant and Rey 1874b: Seevers 1978: 113. As genus in subtribe Athetina Casey 1910: Fenyes 1918: 19; Lohse and Smetana 1985: 282; Ashe 2001: 368; Gusarov 2003c: 3; Type-species: Adota massettensis (Casey 1910) originally as Atheta. Fixed by Casey 1910: 67, by original designation. Panalota Casey 1910: 71 as subgenus of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 611; Moore and Legner 1975: 351. As genus in subtribe Athetina Casey 1910: Fenyes 1918: 19 Seevers 1978: 123. As synonym of Adota Casey 1910: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 282; Ashe 2001: 368; Gusarov 2003c: 4. Type-species: Atheta setositarsis Casey 1910, by original designation. Halostiba Yosii and Sawada 1976 as subgenus of Atheta. As synonym of Adota Casey 1910: Gusarov 2003c: 4. Type-species: Ischnopoda ushio Sawada 1971, by original designation. Species included: Adota maritima (Mannerheim 1843) Homalota maritima Mannerheim 1843: 224. As subgenus Metaxya of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 199. As subgenus Panalota of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 611; Brundin 1943: 24. As subgenus Brundinia of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 366. As genus Panalota: Seevers 1978: 265. As genus Adota: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 282; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101; Gusarov 2003c: 9. 68
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Atheta (Adota) massettensis Casey 1910: 68; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 659; Moore and Legner 1975: 364. As genus Adota: Fenyes 1920: 176. As synonym of Adota maritima (Mannerheim 1843): Lohse and Smetana 1985: 282; Gusarov 2003c: 9. Atheta (Adota) subintima Casey 1910: 68; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 659; Moore and Legner 1975: 366. As genus Adota: Fenyes 1920: 176. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 271; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As synonym of Adota maritima (Mannerheim 1843): Gusarov 2003c: 9. Atheta (Panalota) setositarsis Casey 1910: 71. As genus Panalota: Fenyes 1920: 243; Seevers 1978: 265. As subgenus Panalota of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 366. As genus Panalota: Seevers 1978: 265. As genus Adota: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 282. As synonym of Adota maritima (Mannerheim 1843): Gusarov 2003c: 9. Atheta (Adota) scortea Casey 1911: 124; Moore and Legner 1975: 373. As genus Adota: Fenyes 1920: 176. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 271. As synonym of Adota maritima (Mannerheim 1843): Gusarov 2003c: 9. Atheta (Adota) scolopacina Casey 1911: 124; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 659; Moore and Legner 1975: 373. As genus Adota: Fenyes 1920: 176. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 271. As synonym of Adota maritima (Mannerheim 1843): Gusarov 2003c: 9. Atheta (Adota) insons Casey 1911: 125; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 659; Moore and Legner 1975: 364. As genus Adota: Fenyes 1920: 176. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 270. As synonym of Adota maritima (Mannerheim 1843): Gusarov 2003c: 9. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Gusarov 2003c: 11). Adota gnypetoides (Casey 1910) Atheta (Adota) gnypetoides Casey 1910: 69; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 659; Moore and Legner 1975: 362. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 270. As genus Adota: Fenyes 1920: 176; Gusarov 2003c: 14. DISTRIBUTION: AK (Gusarov 2003c: 14).
Genus Aloconota Thomson 1858 (Fig. 51) Aloconota Thomson 1858: 33; Casey 1910: 83; Fenyes 1918: 176; Seevers 1978: 110; Ashe 2001: 368; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 11; Smetana 2004: 367. As subgenus of Ishnopoda: Blackwelder 1952: 47. As subgenus of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 347. Type-species: Aloconota immunita (Erichson 1839) originally as Tachyusa. Fixed by Thomson 1858: 33, by monotypy. Glossola Fowler 1888: 66. As Aloconota: Moore and Legner 1975: 347; Smetana 2004: 367. Taphrodota Casey 1906: 334. As Aloconota: Moore and Legner 1975: 347. As subgenus of Aloconota: Seevers 1978: 110; Ashe 2001: 368. Terasota Casey 1906: 334. As Aloconota: Moore and Legner 1975: 347. As subgenus of Aloconota: Seevers 1978: 110; Ashe 2001: 368. Species included: Aloconota cambrica (Wollastone 1855) Atheta cambrica Wollastone 1855: 205. As subgenus Alocotona of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 356. As Alocotona: Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 22. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 23). TRIBE ATHETINI
69
Aloconota carmanah Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 20. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 21).
Genus Amischa Thomson 1859 (Fig. 52) Amischa Thomson 1858: 33; Casey 1910: 87; Fenyes 1920: 178; Blackwelder 1952: 49; Moore and Legner 1975: 340; Seevers 1978: 106; Muona 1990: 22; Ashe 2001: 370; Smetana 2004: 370; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 15. Type-species: Amischa analis (Gravenhorst 1802) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Thomson 1858: 33, by monotypy. Colposura Casey 1894: 336. As synonym of Amischa: Blackwelder 1952: 49; Moore and Legner 1975: 340; Seevers 1978: 106; Ashe 2001: 370; Smetana 2004: 370. Type-species: Colposura praelonga Casey 1894. Fixed by Casey 1894: 336, by original designation. Species included: Amischa analis (Gravenhorst 1802) Aleochara analis Gravenhorst 1802: 76. As Amischa: Benick and Lohse 1974: 101; Muona 1984: 230; 1990: 22; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 15; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 76. DISTRIBUTION: NB, NF & LB (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 15; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 76). †
Genus Anatheta Casey 1910 (Fig. 53) Anatheta Casey 1910: 112 as subgenus of Sableta. As synonym of subgenus Sableta of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 221; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 666; Blackwelder 1952: 51; Moore and Legner 1975: 352. As genus Anatheta: Seevers 1978: 104; Ashe 2001: 370; Ashe and Gusarov 2003: 28. Type-species: Sableta (Anatheta) planulicollis Casey 1910. Fixed by Casey 1910: 112, by original designation. Species included: Anatheta planulicollis (Casey 1910) Sableta (Anatheta) planulicollis Casey 1910: 112. As subgenus Sableta of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 666; Moore and Legner 1975: 370. As Anatheta: Seevers 1978: 258; Ashe and Gusarov 2003: 32. Metaxya erudita Casey 1911: 135. As subgenus Metaxya: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 614. As subgenus Brundinia: Moore and Legner 1975: 360. As Philhygra: Seevers 1978: 266; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As synonym of A. planulicollis (Casey 1910): Ashe and Gusarov 2003: 32. DISTRIBUTION: MB (Ashe and Gusarov 2003: 33).
70
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Anatheta surrufa (Casey 1911) Metaxya surrufa Casey 1911: 135. As subgenus Brundinia: Moore and Legner 1975: 375. As Philhygra: Seevers 1978: 266; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As Anatheta: Ashe and Gusarov 2003: 34. DISTRIBUTION: MB (Ashe and Gusarov 2003: 34).
Genus Atheta Thomson 1858 (Figs. 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64) Atheta Thomson 1858: 36; Ganglbauer 1895: 136; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 604; Blackwelder 1952: 67; Benick and Lohse 1974: 124; Seevers 1978: 107; Muona 1979b: 24; Lohse et al. 1990: 188; Gusarov 2003e: 29; Smetana 2004: 370; Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 68; Klimaszewski and Majka 2007: 47. Type-species: Atheta graminicola (Gravenhorst 1806) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by ICZN 1961 (Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 68). Elytrusa Casey 1906: 334. As subgenus of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 658. As synonym of Atheta Thomson 1858: Gusarov 2003e: 29; Smetana 2004: 370. Type-species: Atheta granulata (Mannerheim 1846) by original designation. Megista Mulsant and Rey 1874a: 623; Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 591. As subgenus of Atheta: Casey 1910: 15; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 658. As synonym of Atheta Thomson 1858: Gusarov 2003e: 29; Smetana 2004: 370. Type-species: Atheta graminicola Gravenhorst 1806, by monotypy.
Subgenus Uncertain Species included: Atheta annexa Casey 1910. As Atheta (s. str.): Casey 1910: 43; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 638; Moore and Legner 1975: 354; Klimaszewski and Peck 1986: 74. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As genus Atheta: Gusarov 2003e: 70. Atheta (s. str.) citata Casey 1910: 41; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 640; Moore and Legner 1975: 357. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. annexa Casey 1910: Gusarov 2003e: 70. Atheta (s. str.) evecta Casey 1910: 41; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 642; Moore and Legner 1975: 360. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. annexa Casey 1910: Gusarov 2003e: 70. Atheta (s. str.) propita Casey 1911: 99; Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 649; Moore and Legner 1975: 371. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of A. annexa Casey 1911: Gusarov 2003e: 70. Atheta (s. str.) palpator Casey 1911: 99; Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 648; Moore and Legner 1975: 369. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of A. annexa Casey 1911: Gusarov 2003e: 70. Atheta (s. str.) burra Casey 1911: 100; Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 639; Moore and Legner 1975: 356. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. annexa Casey 1910: Gusarov 2003e: 70. TRIBE ATHETINI
71
Atheta (s. str.) nacta Casey 1911: 101; Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 646; Moore and Legner 1975: 356. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. annexa Casey 1911: Gusarov 2003e: 70. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Gusarov 2003e: 71). Atheta blatchleyi Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926. As Atheta (s. str.): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 639 (replacement name for A. caviceps); Moore and Legner 1975: 355. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As genus Atheta: Gusarov 2003e: 76. Atheta caviceps Blatchley 1910: 354; Fenyes 1920: 215. As preoccupied name and synonym of A. blatchleyi Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 639: Moore and Legner 1975: 355; Gusarov 2003e: 76. As genus Xenota and synonym of X. blatchleyi: Seevers 1978: 268. Boreophilia chillcotti Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 157; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. As synonym of A. blatchleyi Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz: Gusarov 2003e: 76. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, MB, NB (Gusarov 2003e: 77). Atheta brunswickensis Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 15. DISTRIBUTION: NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 15, 16). Atheta campbelliana (Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990) Boreostiba campbelliana Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 193; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As Atheta: Gusarov 2003e: 84 (uncertain status). DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT (Lohse et al. 1990: 195). Atheta capsularis Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 17. DISTRIBUTION: QC, NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 17). Atheta circulicollis Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 189 [As Atheta s. str.]; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Lohse et al. 1990: 189). Atheta concessa Casey 1911. As subgenus Lamiota of Atheta; Casey 1911: 83 Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 650; Moore and Legner 1975: 357; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 35 . As subgenus Liogluta of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 209. As genus Lamiota: Seevers 1978: 271; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As genus Atheta: Gusarov 2003e: 72. Atheta (s. str.) sumpta Casey 1911: 92; Fenyes 1920: 214; Moore and Legner 1975: 375. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 271; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As synonym of A. concessa Casey 1911: Gusarov 2003e: 72. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Gusarov 2003e: 72). Atheta crenuliventris Bernhauer 1907: 393; Moore and Legner 1975: 357; Gusarov 2003d: 34; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 19 (Subgeneric status is uncertain, probably belongs to Dimetrota). As subgenus Hypatheta of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 207; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 653. As genus Stethusa: Seevers 1978: 267. Dimetrota bradorensis Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 179; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. As synonym of A. (s. str.) crenuliventris Bernhauer 1907: Gusarov 2003d: 35; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 19. DISTRIBUTION: QC, NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 19). 72
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Atheta cryptica (Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990) Bessobia cryptica Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 197; Ashe 2001: 369. As Atheta: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (subgenus unspecified). DISTRIBUTION: QC (Lohse et al. 1990: 197). Atheta cursor (Mäklin 1852) Homalota cursor Mäklin 1852: 307. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 663; Moore and Legner 1975: 357. As subgenus Xenota of Atheta: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 288. As genus Xenota: Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As genus Atheta: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (subgenus unspecified). DISTRIBUTION: AK (Lohse and Smetana 1985: 288; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103). Atheta districta Casey 1911: 113; Moore and Legner 1975: 359; Gusarov 2003d: 37; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 20 (subgeneric status is uncertain, probably belongs to Dimetrota). As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 270; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: BC, NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 21). Atheta euryptera (Stephens 1832) Aleochara euryptera Stephens 1832: 135. As Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 642; Moore and Legner 1975: 360; Smetana 2004: 374 (list of European synonyms); Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 76. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 247. DISTRIBUTION: Canada – no specified locality or province, uncertain record (Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 76). † Atheta fanatica Casey 1910: 38; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (subgenus unspecified). As subgenus Dochmonota of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 642. As subgenus Atheta of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 360. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 270; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. Dimetrota omissa Casey 1910: 101; Seevers 1978: 260; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. As Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 664. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 368. As synonym of A. (s. str.) fanatica Casey: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). Dimetrota vicaria Casey 1910: 101; Seevers 1978: 260; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 377. As synonym of A. (s. str.) fanatica Casey 1910: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Moore and Legner 1975: 360; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103). Atheta irrita Casey 1911, as subgenus Adota: Casey 1911: 126; Moore and Legner 1975: 364. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 270. As genus Atheta: Gusarov 2003c: 8; Majka et al. 2006a: 39. DISTRIBUTION: QC, NS (Majka et al. 2006a: 39-41). Atheta keeni Casey 1910, as subgenus Lamiota: Casey 1910: 17. As subgenus Liogluta of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 209; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 657; Moore and Legner 1975: 364. As genus Lamiota: Seevers 1978: 270; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As genus Atheta: Gusarov 2003e: 37. Atheta (Lamiota) achromata Casey 1911: 82. As subgenus Liogluta of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 209; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 656; Moore and Legner 1975: 353. As genus Lamiota: Seevers 1978: 263; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As synonym of A. keeni Casey 1910: Gusarov 2003e: 37. TRIBE ATHETINI
73
Atheta (s. str.) innocens Casey 1910: 39; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 644; Moore and Legner 1975: 363. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 270. As synonym of A. keeni Casey 1910: Gusarov 2003e: 37. Atheta (Lamiota) profecta Casey 1911: 83. As subgenus Liogluta of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 209; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 658; Moore and Legner 1975: 370. As genus Lamiota: Seevers 1978: 263; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As synonym of A. keeni Casey 1910: Gusarov 2003e: 37. Atheta (Liogluta) vasta (Mäklin 1853: 183), misidentification for A. keeni: Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 39. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Gusarov 2003e: 39). Atheta lagunae (Lohse et al. 1990) Boreostiba lagunae Lohse et al. 1990: 195; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As Atheta: Gusarov 2003e: 84 (uncertain status). DISTRIBUTION: YT (Lohse et al. 1990: 195). Atheta martini Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 189 [As Atheta s. str.]; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. DISTRIBUTION: YT (Lohse et al. 1990: 189). Atheta modesta (Melsheimer 1844) [probably subgenus Dimetrota] Homalota modesta Melsheimer 1844: 31. As subgenus Acrotona of Atheta: Bernhauer 1907: 398; Fenyes 1920: 225; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 675; Moore and Legner 1975: 366; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 45. As genus Acrotona: Seevers 1978: 256. As genus Atheta: Gusarov 2003e: 50. (Subgeneric status is uncertain, probably belongs to Dimetrota). Atheta (s. str.) crassicornis var. virginica Bernhauer 1907: 393. As Atheta (s. str.) virginica: Blatchley 1910: 356; Fenyes 1920: 213; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 652; Moore and Legner 1975: 377. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of A. modesta (Melsheimer 1844): Gusarov 2003e: 50. Atheta (s. str.) rhodeana Casey 1910: 24; Fenyes 1920: 213; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 649; Moore and Legner 1975: 372. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of A. modesta (Melsheimer 1844): Gusarov 2003e: 50. Atheta (s. str.) capella Casey 1910: 24; Fenyes 1920: 213; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 639; Moore and Legner 1975: 356. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. modesta (Melsheimer 1844): Gusarov 2003e: 50. Atheta (s. str.) ducens Casey 1910: 25; Fenyes 1920: 213; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 642; Moore and Legner 1975: 359. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. modesta (Melsheimer 1844): Gusarov 2003e: 50. Atheta (s. str.) temperans Casey 1910: 27; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 650; Moore and Legner 1975: 366. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of A. modesta (Melsheimer 1844): Gusarov 2003e: 50. Atheta (Delphoga) logica Casey 1911: 86. As Atheta (s. str.): Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 645; Moore and Legner 1975: 365. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. modesta (Melsheimer 1844): Gusarov 2003e: 50. Atheta (s. str.) tradita Casey 1911: 101; Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 651; Moore and Legner 1975: 376. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of A. modesta (Melsheimer 1844): Gusarov 2003e: 50. 74
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Atheta (s. str.) fenisex Casey 1911: 102; Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 642; Moore and Legner 1975: 360. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. modesta (Melsheimer 1844): Gusarov 2003e: 50. Atheta (s. str.) vierecki Casey 1911: 103; Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 651; Moore and Legner 1975: 377. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of A. modesta (Melsheimer 1844): Gusarov 2003e: 50. Atheta (s. str.) auguralis Casey 1911: 103; Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 638; Moore and Legner 1975: 354. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 267. As synonym of A. modesta (Melsheimer 1844): Gusarov 2003e: 50. Atheta (s. str.) bifaria Casey 1911: 104; Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 639; Moore and Legner 1975: 355. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 267. As synonym of A. modesta (Melsheimer 1844): Gusarov 2003e: 50. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC, NB (Gusarov 2003e: 52). Atheta novaescotiae Klimaszewski and Majka in Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 68. DISTRIBUTION: NS, NF & LB (Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 69). Atheta parvipennis Bernhauer 1907. Atheta (Ousipalia) parvipennis Bernhauer 1907: 398; Fenyes 1920: 252; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 620; Moore and Legner 1975: 369. As genus Geostiba: Seevers 1978: 261; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As genus Atheta: Gusarov 2003e: 75. Boreostiba hudsonica Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As synonym of A. parvipennis Bernhauer 1907: Gusarov 2003e: 75. DISTRIBUTION: AK, AB, QC (Gusarov 2003e: 76). Atheta pratensis (Mäklin 1852) Homalota pratensis Mäklin 1852: 307. As subgenus Microdota of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 635; Moore and Legner 1975: 370. As Atheta: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 290; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (subgenus unspecified). As genus Xenota: Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: AK (Campbell and Davies 1991: 103). Atheta pseudocrenuliventris Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 19 (subgeneric status is uncertain, probably belongs to Dimetrota). DISTRIBUTION: NB, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 19; Majka et al. 2006a: 42). Atheta pugnans Fenyes 1920: 218. As subgenus Traumoecia Mulsant and Rey 1874, of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 628. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 271; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As genus Atheta: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (subgenus unspecified). Atheta (Traumoecia) militaris Casey 1911: 118 [preoccupied name by A. militaris Beruhauer 1909]. As synonym of A. pugnans Fenyes 1920: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 628. As genus Xenota and synonym of A. pugnans Fenyes 1920: Seevers 1978: 271; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (subgenus unspecified). DISTRIBUTION: AK (Campbell and Davies 1991: 103). Atheta relicta Casey 1911: 112; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (subgenus unspecified). As subgenus Dochmonota of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 649. As subgenus Atheta of Atheta: TRIBE ATHETINI
75
Moore and Legner 1975: 372. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 271; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As genus Atheta: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). DISTRIBUTION: BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 103). Atheta remulsa Casey 1910: 30; Moore and Legner 1975: 372; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 21 (subgeneric status is uncertain). As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 271; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: YT, BC, AB, NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 21). Atheta rurigena Casey 1911: 114; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (subgenus unspecified). As subgenus Dochmonota of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 649. As subgenus Atheta of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 372. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 271; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 103). Atheta strigosula Casey 1910: 30; Moore and Legner 1975: 374; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 20 (subgeneric status is uncertain, probably belongs to Dimetrota). DISTRIBUTION: NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 21).
Subgenus Alaobia Thomson 1858 (Fig. 54) Alaobia Thomson 1858: 36; Blackwelder 1952: 42; Gusarov 2003e: 61; Smetana 2004: 371. Type-species: Atheta (Alaobia) ochracea (Erichson 1837) originally as Homalota. Fixed by Thomson 1858: 36, by monotypy. Species included: Atheta (Alaobia) sparreschneideri Munster 1922: 207; Lohse et al. 1990: 177; Ashe 2001: 368. As genus Alaobia: Campbell and Davies 1991: 102 [Subgeneric status uncertain]. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT (Lohse et al. 1990: 178). Atheta (Alaobia) ventricosa Bernhauer 1907. Atheta (s. str.) ventricosa Bernhauer 1907: 391; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 651; Moore and Legner 1975: 377. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As subgenus Alaobia of Atheta: Gusarov 2003e: 61; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 45. Atheta (s. str.) mollicula Casey 1910: 37; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 645; Moore and Legner 1975: 377. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As synonym of A. (Alaobia) ventricosa Bernhauer 1907: Gusarov 2003e: 61. Sableta (Canastota) phrenetica Casey 1910: 111. As subgenus Sableta of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 221; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 666; Moore and Legner 1975: 370. As genus Canastota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of A. (Alaobia) ventricosa Bernhauer 1907: Gusarov 2003e: 61. Atheta (Delphota) callens Casey 1911: 87. As Atheta (s. str.) callens: Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 639; Moore and Legner 1975: 356. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. (Alaobia) ventricosa Bernhauer 1907: Gusarov 2003e: 61. Atheta (s. str.) franklini Casey 1911: 89; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 643; Moore and Legner 1975: 361. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 271. As synonym of A. (Alaobia) ventricosa Bernhauer 1907: Gusarov 2003e: 61. 76
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Atheta (s. str.) postulans Casey 1911: 90; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 648; Moore and Legner 1975: 370. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 271; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As synonym of A. (Alaobia) ventricosa Bernhauer 1907: Gusarov 2003e: 61. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC, ON, NB (Gusarov 2003e: 64; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 45).
Subgenus Atheta Thomson 1858 (Fig. 55) Atheta Thomson 1858: 36; Smetana 2004: 372. Type-species: Atheta graminicola (Gravenhorst 1806) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by ICZN 1961 (Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 68). Species included: Atheta (s. str.) aemula (Erichson 1839) Homalota aemula Erichson 1839: 102. As subgenus Liogluta of Atheta: Bernhauer 1907: 394, 1909: 518; Fenyes 1920: 209; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 656; Moore and Legner 1975: 354. As genus Liogulata: Seevers 1978: 263. As A. (s. str.) aemula: Blatchley 1910: 354; Gusarov 2003e: 33. Homalota polita Melsheimer 1844: 31. As synonym of A. (s. str.) aemula (Erichson 1839): Gusarov 2003e: 33. Atheta (s. str.) disjuncta Casey 1910: 43; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 641; Moore and Legner 1975: 359. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. (s. str.) aemula (Erichson 1839): Gusarov 2003e: 34. Atheta (s. str.) replicans Casey 1910: 44; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 649; Moore and Legner 1975: 372. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of A. (s. str.) aemula (Erichson 1839): Gusarov 2003e: 34. Atheta (s. str.) bucolica Casey 1910: 45; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 639; Moore and Legner 1975: 356. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of A. (s. str.) aemula (Erichson 1839): Gusarov 2003e: 34. Atheta (s. str.) spadix Casey 1910: 45; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 650; Moore and Legner 1975: 374. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of A. (s. str.) aemula (Erichson 1839): Gusarov 2003e: 34. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Gusarov 2003e: 37). Atheta (s. str.) graminicola (Gravenhorst 1806) Aleochara graminicola Gravenhorst 1806: 176. As subgenus Megista of Liogluta: Mulsant and Rey 1874a: 264. As subgenus Megista of Atheta: Bernhauer 1907: 394; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 659. As A. (s. str.) graminicola (Gravenhorst 1806): Fenyes 1907: 61; Benick and Lohse 1974: 195; Lohse and Smetana 1985: 286; Lohse et al. 1990: 190; Gusarov 2003e: 30. Atheta granulata (Mannerheim 1846: 508) originally as Stonalota; Lohse and Smetana 1985: 284; Lohse et al. 1990: 189; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As synonym of A. (s. str.) graminicola (Gravenhorst 1806): Fenyes 1907: 61; Gusarov 2003e: 30. Atheta (Homalotusa) lanei Casey 1910: 10; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 655. As synonym of A. (s. str.) graminicola (Gravenhorst 1806): Gusarov 2003e: 30. Atheta (Megista) nomadica Casey 1910: 15; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 659. As synonym of A. granulata (Mannerheim 1846): Lohse et al. 1990: 189. As synonym of A. (s. str.) graminicola (Gravenhorst 1806): Gusarov 2003e: 30. TRIBE ATHETINI
77
DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, BC, AB, MB, ON, QC, NF & LB (Gusarov 2003e: 30) Atheta (s. str.) ringi Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 24 DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 26).
Subgenus Chaetida Mulsant and Rey 1874c (Fig. 56) Chaetida Mulsant and Rey 1874c: 272; Ganglbauer 1895: 160; Reitter 1909: 67; Fenyes 1920: 222; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 669; Muona 1984: 229; Smetana 2004: 378; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 59. Type-species: Atheta (Chaetida) longicornis (Gravenhorst 1802) originally as Aleochara. Species included: Atheta (Chaetida) longicornis (Gravenhorst 1802) Aleochara longicornis Gravenhorst 1802: 87; as subgenus Chaetida of Atheta: Benick and Lohse 1974: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 669; Muona 1984: 229; Smetana 2004: 378; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 59. DISTRIBUTION: QC, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 59, 61). †
Subgenus Datomicra Mulsant and Rey 1874a (Fig. 57) Datomicra Mulsant and Rey 1874a: 387; Casey 1910: 119; Blackwelder 1952: 117; Moore and Legner 1975: 348; Smetana 2004: 379. Type-species: Atheta (Datomicra) celata (Erichson 1837) originaly as Homalota. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 22, by subsequent designation. Hilarina Casey 1910: 128. As Datomicra: Moore and Legner 1975: 348; Smetana 2004: 379. Micromota Casey 1910: 127. As Datomicra: Moore and Legner 1975: 348; Smetana 2004: 379. Monadia Casey 1910: 130. As Datomicra: Moore and Legner 1975: 348; Smetana 2004: 379. Oligomia Casey 1910: 129. As Datomicra: Moore and Legner 1975: 348; Smetana 2004: 379. Taxicerella Casey 1910: 113. As Datomicra: Smetana 2004: 379. Note: Species of this subgenus are in need of revision and present affiliations should be treated as tentative pending future revision. Species included: Atheta (Datomicra) acadiensis Klimaszewski and Majka 2007: 49. DISTRIBUTION: NB, PE, NS (Klimaszewski and Majka 2007: 49-51). Atheta (Datomicra) celata (Erichson 1837). Homalota celata Erichson 1837: 335. As subgenus Datomicra of Atheta: Smetana 2004: 379; Majka et al. 2006a: 37 Datomicra wrangeli Casey 1910: 126; Seevers 1978: 259; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. As subgenus Datomicra of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 377. As synonym of Atheta (Datomicra) celata (Erichson 1837): Majka et al. 2006a: 37. DISTRIBUTION: NS, AK (Majka et al. 2006a: 37-42). For Palaearctic distribution see Smetana 2004: 379. 78
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Atheta (Datomicra) dadopora Thomson 1867. Atheta dadopora Thomson 1867: 283. As subgenus Datomicra of Atheta and synonym of A. (Datomicra) celata (Erichson 1837): Fenyes 1920: 220; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 667. As subgenus Datomicra of Atheta: Benick and Lohse 1974: 189; Gusarov 2003e: 77; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 22 ; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 76. Datomicra decolorata Casey 1910: 120; Seevers 1978: 259. As subgenus Datomicra of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 220; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 668; Moore and Legner 1975: 358. As synonym of A. (Datomicra) dadopora Thomson 1867: Gusarov 2003e: 77; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 22. Datomicra inopia Casey 1910: 120; Seevers 1978: 259. As subgenus Datomicra of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 220; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 668; Moore and Legner 1975: 363. As synonym of A. (Datomicra) dadopora Thomson 1867: Gusarov 2003e: 77; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 22. Datomicra schematica Casey 1910: 121; Seevers 1978: 259. As subgenus Datomicra of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 220; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 668; Moore and Legner 1975: 373. As synonym of A. (Datomicra) dadopora Thomson 1867: Gusarov 2003e: 77; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 22. Datomicra stilla Casey 1910: 123; Seevers 1978: 259. As subgenus Datomicra of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 220; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 668; Moore and Legner 1975: 374. As synonym of A. (Datomicra) dadopora Thomson 1867: Gusarov 2003e: 77; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 22. DISTRIBUTION: NB, NF & LB (Gusarov 2003e: 77; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 22). [Holarctic or adventive in North America]. Atheta (Datomicra) surgens (Casey 1910) Datomicra surgens Casey 1910: 125; Seevers 1978: 259; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. As subgenus Datomicra of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 375. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Seevers 1978: 259; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100).
Subgenus Dimetrota Mulsant and Rey 1873a (Fig. 58) Dimetrota Mulsant and Rey 1873a: 165; Casey 1910: 119; Fenyes 1920: 183; Blackwelder 1952: 125; Moore and Legner 1975: 348; Seevers 1978: 102; Smetana 2004: 380. Type-species: Atheta (Dimetrota) triscula (Mulsant and Rey 1873a) originally as Homalota. Fixed by Blackwelder 1952: 125, by subsequent designation. Arisota Casey 1910: 133; Fenyes 1920: 218. As Dimetrota: Blackwelder 1952: 125; Moore and Legner 1975: 348. Coproceramius Gistel 1857: 9. As Dimetrota: Moore and Legner 1975: 348; Smetana 2004: 380. Dalotia Casey 1910: 106. As Dimetrota: Blackwelder 1952: 125; Moore and Legner 1975: 348; Smetana 2004: 380. Dimetrotina Casey 1911: 143. As Dimetrota: Blackwelder 1952: 125; Moore and Legner 1975: 348; Smetana 2004: 380. Species included: Atheta (Dimetrota) altaica Bernhauer 1901b: 109; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 662; Gusarov 2003e: 42. As Atheta (s. str.) altaica: Strand and Vik 1964: 329. As genus Dimetrota: Lohse et al. 1990: 185; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, NF & LB (Gusarov 2003e: 43). TRIBE ATHETINI
79
Atheta (Dimetrota) brumalis (Casey 1910: 32) Atheta (s.str.) brumalis Casey 1910: 32; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 639. As genus Xenota: Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 27; Gusarov 2003e: 46. Atheta (s. str.) repexa Casey 1911: 109; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 649. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) brumalis: Gusarov 2003e: 46. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 28; Gusarov 2003e: 43). Atheta (Dimetrota) burwelli (Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990). Dimetrota burwelli Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 178; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Lohse et al. 1990: 179). Atheta (Dimetrota) campbelli (Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990). Dimetrota campbelli Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 185; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT (Lohse et al. 1990: 185). Atheta (Dimetrota) caribou (Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990). Dimetrota caribou Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 182; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT (Lohse et al. 1990: 182). Atheta (Dimetrota) hampshirensis Bernhauer 1909: 525; Fenyes 1920: 205; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 663; Moore and Legner 1975: 362; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 29; Gusarov 2003e: 43. As genus Dimetrota: Seevers 1978: 259. Homalota moesta Mäklin in Mannerheim 1852 : 307. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Bernhauer 1907: 394. As genus Dimetrota: Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. As synonym of A. maeklini Fenyes 1920: 205; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 664; Moore and Legner 1975: 365. As genus Dimetrota and synonym of D. maeklini: Seevers 1978: 259. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) hampshirensis Bernhauer 1909: Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 29; Gusarov 2003e: 43. Atheta (Dimetrota) maeklini Fenyes 1920: 205; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 664; Moore and Legner 1975: 365; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 29. As genus Dimetrota: Seevers 1978: 259. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) hampshirensis Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 43. Atheta (Phylhygra) leviceps Casey 1910: 66. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) hampshirensis Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 43. Dimetrota (s. str.) sectator Casey 1910: 102. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 205; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 665; Moore and Legner 1975: 373. As genus Dimetrota: Seevers 1978: 260. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) hampshirensis Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 43. Dimetrota (s. str.) retrusa Casey 1910: 103; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 205; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 665; Moore and Legner 1975: 372. As genus Dimetrota: Seevers 1978: 260. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) hampshirensis Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 43. Datomicra (s. str.) hebescens Casey 1910: 124. As subgenus Datomicra of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 220; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 668; Moore and Legner 1975: 362. As genus Datomicra: Seevers 1978: 259. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) hampshirensis Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 43. 80
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Datomicra (s. str.) pellax Casey 1910: 124. As subgenus Datomicra of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 220; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 668; Moore and Legner 1975: 369. As genus Datomicra: Seevers 1978: 259. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) hampshirensis Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 43. Datomicra (s. str.) insolida Casey 1910: 125. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta and synonym of A. sectator: Fenyes 1920: 220; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 665; Moore and Legner 1975: 373. As genus Dimetrota: Seevers 1978: 260. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) hampshirensis Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 43. Pseudota vana Casey 1911: 150; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As subgenus Pancota of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 661; Moore and Legner 1975: 376. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) hampshirensis Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 43. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC, QC (Gusarov 2003e: 45). Atheta (Dimetrota) munsteri Bernhauer 1902a Atheta munsteri Bernhauer 1902a: 55. As genus Dimetrota: Lohse et al. 1990: 188; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, MB (Lohse et al. 1990: 188). Atheta (Dimetrota) nearctica (Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990). Dimetrota nearctica Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 187; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT (Lohse et al. 1990: 187). Atheta (Dimetrota) picipennis (Mannerheim 1843) Homalota picipennis Mannerheim 1843: 224. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 204; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 664; Moore and Legner 1975: 370; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 26; Gusarov 2003e: 40; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 76. As genus Dimetrota: Seevers 1978: 260; Lohse and Smetana 1985: 283; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. Atheta (s. str.) carlottae Casey 1910: 32; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 639; Moore and Legner 1975: 356. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 270. As genus Dimetrota: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 283. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) picipennis (Mannerheim 1843): Gusarov 2003e: 40. Atheta (s. str.) aperta Casey 1910: 33; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 638; Moore and Legner 1975: 354. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) picipennis (Mannerheim 1843): Gusarov 2003e: 40. Atheta (s. str.) wrangelica Casey 1910: 33; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 652; Moore and Legner 1975: 377. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 271; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) picipennis (Mannerheim 1843): Gusarov 2003e: 40. Atheta (s. str.) morbosa Casey 1911: 107; Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 645; Moore and Legner 1975: 366. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 270. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) picipennis (Mannerheim 1843): Gusarov 2003e: 40. Atheta (s. str.) intacta Casey 1911: 110; Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 644; Moore and Legner 1975: 364. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 270. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) picipennis (Mannerheim 1843): Gusarov 2003e: 40. Atheta (s. str.) alaskana Casey 1911: 113; Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 638; Moore and Legner 1975: 354. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As genus TRIBE ATHETINI
81
Dimetrota: Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) picipennis (Mannerheim 1843): Gusarov 2003e: 40. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, BC, NF & LB (Gusarov 2003e: 41). Atheta (Dimetrota) prudhoensis (Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990). Dimetrota prudhoensis Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 182; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 30; Gusarov 2003e: 39. Dimetrota dempsterensis Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 181; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. As synonym of A. (Dimetrota) prudhoensis: Gusarov 2003e: 39. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT (Gusarov 2003e: 40). Atheta (Dimetrota) regissalmonis (Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990). Dimetrota regissalmonis Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 179; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. DISTRIBUTION: AK (Lohse et al. 1990: 179). Atheta (Dimetrota) smetanai (Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990). Dimetrota smetanai Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 183; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, MB, QC, NF & LB (Lohse et al. 1990: 183, 185). Atheta (Dimetrota) stercoris Fenyes 1920. Atheta stercoris Fenyes 1920: 205; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 665. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 375. As genus Dimetrota: Seevers 1978: 260; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. Atheta columbica Bernhauer 1907: 394. As synonym of A. (D.) stercoris Fenyes 1920: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 665; Seevers 1978: 260; Moore and Legner 1975: 375; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 101). Atheta (Dimetrota) subrugosa (Märkel and Kiesenwetter 1848) Homalota subrugosa Märkel and Kiesenwetter 1848. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 665; Moore and Legner 1975: 375; Smetana 2004: 383; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 76. As genus Dimetrota: Seevers 1978: 247. DISTRIBUTION: BC, uncertain record (Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 76). † Atheta (Dimetrota) venti (Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990). Dimetrota venti Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 183; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. DISTRIBUTION: YT (Lohse et al. 1990: 183).
Subgenus Hypatheta Fenyes 1918 (Fig. 59) Hypatheta Fenyes 1918: 23; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 652; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 33. Type-species: Hypatheta castanoptera (Mannerheim 1830) originally as Bolitochara. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 23, by monotypy.
82
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Species included: Atheta (Hypathea) metlakatlana (Bernhauer 1909). Atheta (s. str.) metlakatlana Bernhauer 1909: 522. As subgenus Athetalia: Casey 1910: 14. As subgenus Hypathea: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 654; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 33. As subgenus Stethusa: Hatch 1957: 143; Moore and Legner 1975: 366. As near Atheta: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 298. Subgeneric status unsettled: Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 33. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 35).
Subgenus Metadimetrota Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002 (Fig. 60) Metadimetrota Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 31. Type-species: Atheta (Metadimetrota) cheersae Klimaszewski 2002. Fixed by Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 31, by monotypy. Species included: Atheta (Metadimetrota) cheersae Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 32. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 33). Atheta (Metadimetrota) savardae Klimaszewski and Majka 2007: 47. DISTRIBUTION: QC, NS (Klimaszewski and Majka 2007: 47, 49).
Subgenus Microdota Mulsant and Rey 1873a (Fig. 61) Microdota Mulsant and Rey 1873a: 164; Fenyes 1920: 185; Blackwelder 1952: 244; Moore and Legner 1975: 351; Seevers 1978: 121; Smetana 2004: 384. Type-species: Microdota sericea Mulsant and Rey 1852. Fixed by Blackwelder 1952: 244, by subsequent designation. Heteroma Mulsant and Rey 1874a: 36. As Microdota: Blackwelder 1952: 244; Moore and Legner 1975: 351; Smetana 2004: 384. Heterophaena Lynch Arribalzaga 1884: 45. As Microdota: Blackwelder 1952: 244; Moore and Legner 1975: 351; Smetana 2004: 384. Hilara Mulsant and Rey 1873a: 160. As Microdota: Blackwelder 1952: 244; Moore and Legner 1975: 351; Smetana 2004: 384. Ouralia Mulsant and Rey 1873a: 174. As Microdota: Blackwelder 1952: 244; Moore and Legner 1975: 351. Note: Species of this subgenus are in need of revision and present affiliations should be treated as tentative pending future study. Species included: Atheta (Microdota) holmbergi Bernhauer 1907: 389; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 632; Moore and Legner 1975: 363; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 36 (subgeneric status is uncertain). As genus Microdota: Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. TRIBE ATHETINI
83
DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 36, 37). Atheta (Microdota) particula (Casey 1910) New Combination Datomicra (Hilarina) particular Casey 1910: 128; Seevers 1978: 106. As subgenus Datomicra of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 369; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 22. DISTRIBUTION: NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 23). Atheta (Microdota) pennsylvanica Bernhauer 1907: 388; Fenyes 1920: 187; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 634; Moore and Legner 1975: 369; Gusarov 2003e: 78; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 26. As genus Microdota: Seevers 1978: 264. Atheta (Hilara) fontis Casey 1911: 122. As subgenus Microdota of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 187; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 634; Moore and Legner 1975: 361. As genus Microdota: Seevers 1978: 264. As synonym of A. (Microdota) pennsylvatica Bernhauer 1907: Gusarov 2003e: 78; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 26. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC, NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 26) Atheta (Microdota) platanoffi Brundin 1948: 50; Palm 1970: 194; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 23. DISTRIBUTION: AK, AB, NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 26).
Subgenus Pseudota Casey 1910 [subgeneric concept unsettled] (Fig. 62) Pseudota Casey 1910: 114; Seevers 1978: 102. As subgenus Pancota of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 661; Moore and Legner 1975: 361. As subgenus Pseudota: Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 37. Type-species: Pseudota dissensa Casey 1910 . Fixed by Casey 1910: 114, by original designation (as synonym of Atheta klagesi Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 66). Species included: Atheta (Pseudota) formalis (Casey 1911) Pseudota formalis Casey 1911: 152. As subgenus Pancota: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 661; Moore and Legner 1975: 361. As genus Pseudota: Seevers 1978: 260; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. (Subgeneric status is uncertain) DISTRIBUTION: BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 101). Atheta (Pseudota) irrupta (Casey 1910) Pseudota irrupta Casey 1910: 117. As subgenus Pancota: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 661; Moore and Legner 1975: 364. As genus Pseudota: Seevers 1978: 261; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As subgenus Pseudota: Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 37 (Subgeneric status is uncertain) DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 39). Atheta (Pseudota) klagesi Bernhauer 1909. As Atheta (s.str.) Bernhauer 1909: 524; Fenyes 1920: 213; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 644; Moore and Legner 1975: 364. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As genus Atheta: Gusarov 2003e: 66. 84
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Atheta (Delphota) cephalina Casey 1910: 18. As A. (s. str.) cephalina: Fenyes 1920: 215; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 640; Moore and Legner 1975: 356. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. klagesi Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 66. Atheta (s. str.) nympha Casey 1910: 42; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 647; Moore and Legner 1975: 368. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. klagesi Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 66. Atheta (s. str.) discreta Casey 1910: 42; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 641. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As A. (s. str.) disca: Moore and Legner 1975: 359. As synonym of A. klagesi Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 66. Atheta (s. str.) villica Casey 1911: 97; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 651. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of A. klagesi Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 66. Pseudota dissensa Casey 1910: 115; Seevers 1978: 260. As subgenus Pancota of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 202. As synonym of A. klagesi Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 66. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Gusarov 2003e: 70). Atheta (Pseudota) nescia (Casey 1910) Pseudota nescia Casey 1910: 117. As subgenus Pancota: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 661; Moore and Legner 1975: 367. As genus Pseudota: Seevers 1978: 261; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As subgenus Pseudota: Klimaszewski 2003: 867. Atheta (Datomicra) vancouveri Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 23. As synonym of A. (Pseudota) nescia (Casey 1910): Klimaszewski 2003: 867 [subgeneric status uncertain]. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Moore and Legner 1975: 367; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 24).
Subgenus Tetropla Mulsant and Rey 1874c (Fig. 63) Tetropla Mulsant and Rey 1874c: 492. As synonym of Atheta: Blackwelder 1952: 384; Moore and Legner 1975: 346. As synonym of Xenota: Seevers 1978: 113. As subgenus of Atheta: Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 18; Smetana 2004: 395. Type-species: Atheta (Tetropla) nigritula (Gravenhorst 1802) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Blackwelder 1952: 384, by subsequent designation. Species included: Atheta (Tetropla) frosti Bernhauer 1909. Atheta (s. str.) frosti Bernhauer 1909: 520; Fenyes 1920: 213; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 643; Moore and Legner 1975: 361. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As subgenus Tetropla of Atheta: Gusarov 2003e: 55; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 18. Atheta (s. str.) comitata Casey 1910 : 24; Fenyes 1920: 213; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 640; Moore and Legner 1975: 357. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. (Tetropla) frosti Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 55; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 18. Atheta (s. str.) gnoma Casey 1910 : 25; Fenyes 1920: 213; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 643; Moore and Legner 1975: 362. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. (Tetropla) frosti Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 55; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 18. TRIBE ATHETINI
85
Atheta (s. str.) elota Casey 1910 : 26; Fenyes 1920: 213; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 642; Moore and Legner 1975: 360. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. (Tetropla) frosti Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 55; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 18. Atheta (s. str.) insidiosa Casey 1910: 26; Fenyes 1920: 213; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 644; Moore and Legner 1975: 363. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. (Tetropla) frosti Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 55; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 18. Atheta (s. str.) candidula Casey 1911: 94; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 639; Moore and Legner 1975: 356. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. (Tetropla) frosti Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 56; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 18. Atheta (s. str.) diffisa Casey 1911: 95; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 641; Moore and Legner 1975: 359. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. (Tetropla) frosti Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 56; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 18. Atheta (s. str.) nata Casey 1911: 95; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 646; Moore and Legner 1975: 367. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. (Tetropla) frosti Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 56; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 18. Atheta (s. str.) modelia Casey 1911: 96; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 645; Moore and Legner 1975: 366. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of A. (Tetropla) frosti Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 56; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 18. Atheta (s. str.) vacillans Casey 1911: 98; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 651; Moore and Legner 1975: 376. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of A. (Tetropla) frosti Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 56; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 18. Pseudota puricula Casey 1911: 148; Seevers 1978: 260. As subgenus Pancota of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 202; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 661; Moore and Legner 1975: 371. As synonym of A. (Tetropla) frosti Bernhauer 1909: Gusarov 2003e: 56; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 18. DISTRIBUTION: NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 18).
Subgenus Thinobaena Thomson 1859 (Fig. 64) Thinobaena Thomson 1859: 39; Mulsant and Rey 1873b: 587; Fenyes 1920: 255; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 660; Smetana 2004: 394; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 62. Type-species: Atheta (Thinobaena) vestita (Gravenhorst 1806) originally as Aleochara. Species included: Atheta (Thinobaena) vestita (Gravenhorst 1806) Aleochara vestita Gravenhorst 1806: 140; as subgenus Thinobaena of Atheta: Benick and Lohse 1974: 217; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 660; Smetana 2004: 394; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 62. DISTRIBUTION: NB, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 62). †
Genus Boreostiba Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990 (Fig. 65) Boreostiba Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 190; Ashe 2001: 369; Gusarov 2003e: 84; Smetana 2004: 396. Type-species: Boreostiba sibirica (Mäklin 1880) originally as Homalota. Fixed by Lohse et al. 1990: 190, by original designation. 86
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Species included: Boreostiba frigida (Sahlberg 1880). Atheta frigida Sahlberg 1880: 93. As subgenus Boreostiba of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 620; Brundin 1940: 115. As synonym of Boreostiba sibirica: Lohse et al. 1990: 196. As Boreostiba: Lohse et al. 1990: 196; Gusarov 2003e: 85. Boreostiba lamellifera Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 195; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As synonym of B. frigida (Sahlberg 1880): Gusarov 2003e: 85. DISTRIBUTION: YT, QC (Gusarov 2003e: 86) Boreostiba sibirica (Mäklin 1880). Homalota sibirica Mäklin 1880: 82. As Boreostiba: Lohse et al. 1990: 196; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101; Gusarov 2003e: 84. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, QC, NF & LB (Lohse et al. 1990: 196).
Genus Clusiota Casey 1910 (Fig. 66) Clusiota Casey 1910: 119; Seevers 1978: 120; Ashe 2001: 369. As synonym of Anopleta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 627; Blackwelder 1952: 102; Moore and Legner 1975: 347. Type-species: Clusiota impressicollis (Bernhauer 1907), through objective synonymy with Clusiota claviventris Casey 1910. Species included: Clusiota impressicollis (Bernhauer 1907) Atheta (Microdota) impressicollis Bernhauer 1907: 389. As genus Microdota: Seevers 1978: 26. As Clusiota: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). Clusiota claviventris Casey 1910: 119; Seevers 1978: 263; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102; Ashe 2001: 369. As subgenus Anopleta of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 627; Moore and Legner 1975: 357. As synonym of C. impressicollis: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). Atheta (Microdota) nova Fenyes 1920: 187; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 634; Moore and Legner 1975: 367. As nomen novum for C. impressicollis (Bernhauer 1907): Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). DISTRIBUTION: BC (Ashe 2001: 369; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)).
Genus Dalotia Casey 1910 (Fig. 67) Dalotia Casey 1910: 106. As synonym of Dimetrota: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 661; Moore and Legner 1975: 348. As synonym of Coproceramius: Blackwelder 1952: 117. As subgenus of Dimetrota: Seevers 1978: 102; Ashe 2001: 370. As genus Dalotia: Gusarov 2003e: 89; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 63. Type-species: Dalotia coriaria (Kraatz 1856), through objective synonymy with Dalotia pectorina (Casey 1910). TRIBE ATHETINI
87
Species included: Dalotia coriaria (Kraatz 1856) Homalota coriaria Kraatz 1856: 282. As Atheta (s. str.): Bernhauer 1907: 391; Fenyes 1920: 211; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 640; Strand and Vik 1964: 330; Moore and Legner 1975: 357; Muona 1984: 230; Klimaszewski and Peck 1986: 239. As Atheta (“Mischgruppe”): Benick and Lohse 1974: 202. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 247. As Atheta: Sivasubramaniam et al. 1997: 208. As Dalotia: Gusarov 2003e: 89; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 63. Dimetrota (Dalotia) crucialis Casey 1910: 106; Seevers 1978: 260. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 205; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 664; Moore and Legner 1975: 369. As synonym of D. coriaria (Kraatz 1856): Gusarov 2003e: 89. Dimetrota (Dalotia) pectorina Casey 1910: 106; Seevers 1978: 260. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 205; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 664; Moore and Legner 1975: 369. As synonym of D. coriaria (Kraatz 1856): Gusarov 2003e: 89. Pseudota miscella Casey 1910: 115. As subgenus Pancota of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 202; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 661; Moore and Legner 1975: 366. As genus Pseudota: Seevers 1978: 260. As synonym of D. coriaria (Kraatz 1856): Gusarov 2003e: 89. Taxicera academica Sawada in Yosii and Sawada 1976. As synonym of Atheta coriaria (Kraatz 1856): Muona 1979a: 48; Muona 1987: 23; Gusarov 2003e: 90. DISTRIBUTION: AB, ON (Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 63, 65; ON record unpublished, J.H. Frank pers. com.). †
Genus Dinaraea Thomson 1858 (Fig. 68) Dinaraea Thomson 1858: 33; Blackwelder 1952: 126; Seevers 1978: 119; Lohse et al. 1990: 197; Smetana 2004: 398. As subgenus of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 231; Moore and Legner 1975: 349. Type-species: Dinaraea aequata (Erichson 1837) originally as Homalota. Fixed by Thomson 1858: 33, by monotypy. Aglypha Mulsant and Rey 1873a: 172. As synonym of Dinaraea: Blackwelder 1952: 126; Smetana 2004: 398. Polyota Mulsant and Rey 1874c: 647. As synonym of Dinaraea: Blackwelder 1952: 126; Smetana 2004: 398. Species included: Dinaraea angustula (Gyllenhal 1810). Aleochara angustula Gyllenhal 1810: 393. As subgenus Dinaraea of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 623; Moore and Legner 1975: 354. As genus Dinaraea: Benick and Lohse 1974: 116; Smetana 2004: 398; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 65. DISTRIBUTION: AB, QC, PE, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 65). † Dinaraea borealis Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 198; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Lohse et al. 1990: 198). Dinaraea planaris (Mäklin 1852) Homalota planaris Mäklin 1852: 309. As genus Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 370. As genus Dinaraea: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 291; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT (Lohse and Smetana 1985: 291; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102). 88
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Genus Dochmonota Thomson 1859 (Fig. 69) Dochmonota Thomson 1859: 40; Blackwelder 1952: 131; Lohse 1989: 208; Gusarov 2003e: 91; Smetana 2004: 398. Type-species: Dochmonota funebris (Thomson 1856) originally as Homalota. Fixed by Thomson 1861: 98 (as first included species), by original designation. Species included: Dochmonota rudiventris (Eppelsheim 1886) Homalota rudiventris Eppelsheim 1886: 35. As subgenus Dochmonota of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 189; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 637; Strand and Vik 1964: 331. As Mischgruppe II of Atheta: Benick and Lohse 1974: 172. As genus Dochmonota: Muona 1984: 224; Lohse 1989: 208; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 78. Dimetrota (s. str.) revoluta Casey 1910: 104; Seevers 1978: 260. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 205; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 665; Moore and Legner 1975: 372. As synonym of Dochmonota rudiventris (Eppelsheim 1886): Gusarov 2003e: 91. Datomicra (s. str.) vaciva Casey 1910: 126; Seevers 1978: 259. As subgenus Datomicra of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 220; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 669; Moore and Legner 1975: 376. As synonym of Dochmonota rudiventris (Eppelsheim 1886): Gusarov 2003e: 91. DISTRIBUTION: YT, NT, NF & LB (Gusarov 2003e: 91). For Palaearctic distribution see Smetana 2004: 398. [Holarctic or adventive in North America].
Genus Hydrosmecta Thomson 1858 (Fig. 70) Hydrosmecta Thomson 1858: 33; Casey 1910: 86; Fenyes 1920: 236; Blackwelder 1952: 192; Moore and Legner 1975: 350; Seevers 1978: 122; Lohse et al. 1990: 147; Ashe 2001: 369; Smetana 2004: 407. Type-species: Hydrosmecta longula (Heer 1839) originally as Homalota. Fixed by Thomson 1858: 33, by monotypy. Thinoecia Mulsant and Rey 1873a: 184. As synonym of Hydrosmecta: Blackwelder 1952: 192; Moore and Legner 1975: 350; Smetana 2004: 407. Type-species: Thinoecia libitina Mulsant and Rey 1873a. Species included: Hydrosmecta pseudodiosica Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 149; Campbell and Davies 1991: 100. DISTRIBUTION: YT (Lohse et al. 1990: 149)
Genus Liogluta Thomson 1858 (Fig. 71) Liogluta Thomson 1858: 35; Blackwelder 1952: 221; Moore and Legner 1975: 350; Seevers 1978: 112; Lohse et al. 1990: 163; Ashe 2001: 369; Gusarov 2003e: 93; Smetana 2004: 409. Type-species: Liogluta umbonata Erichson 1839. Fixed by Thomson 1858: 35, by monotypy. Athetota Casey 1906: 336. As synonym of Liogluta: Blackwelder 1952: 221; Moore and Legner 1975: 350; Lohse et al. 1990: 163; Ashe 2001: 369. Pseudomegista Bernhauer 1907: 390. As synonym of Liogluta: Lohse et al. 1990: 163; Ashe 2001: 369. TRIBE ATHETINI
89
Anepsiota Casey 1894: 329. As subgenus of Liogluta: Lohse et al. 1990: 163; Ashe 2001: 369. Species included: Liogluta aloconotoides Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 165; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). DISTRIBUTION: NF & LB (Lohse et al. 1990: 165). Liogluta atriventris (Casey 1906) Athetota atriventris Casey 1906: 337; Seevers 1978: 262; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As subgenus Liogluta of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 656; Moore and Legner 1975: 355. As genus Liogluta: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). DISTRIBUTION: BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 101). Liogluta granulosa Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 164; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). DISTRIBUTION: AK (Lohse et al. 1990: 164). Liogluta nigropolita (Bernhauer 1907) Atheta nigropolita Bernhauer 1907: 163. As subgenus Pseudomegista of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 367. As genus Pseudomegista: Seevers 1978: 263. As genus Liogluta: Lohse et al. 1990: 163; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). DISTRIBUTION: YT, QC, NF & LB (Lohse et al. 1990: 164). Liogluta nitens (Mäklin 1852) Homalota nitens Mäklin 1852: 307. As Philhygra: Fenyes 1920: 201; Bernhauer 1907: 387; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 629; Hatch 1957: 142; Moore and Legner 1975: 367. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 270. As subgenus Liogluta of Atheta: Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 40. As genus Liogluta: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 288, 289; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102; Gusarov 2003e: 93. Atheta (Liogluta) insolens Casey 1910: 16; Fenyes 1920: 209; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 629; Moore and Legner 1975: 367. As genus Liogluta: Seevers 1978: 260; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. As synonym of L. nitens (Mäklin 1852): Gusarov 2003e: 93. Dimetrota (s. str.) resplendens Casey 1910: 104; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As subgenus Dimetrota of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 205; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 657; Moore and Legner 1975: 372. As genus Dimetrota: Seevers 1978: 260. As synonym of L. nitens (Mäklin 1852): Gusarov 2003e: 93. Atheta (s. str.) apposita Casey 1911: 90; Fenyes 1920: 214; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 638; Moore and Legner 1975: 354. As genus Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As synonym of L. nitens (Mäklin 1852): Gusarov 2003e: 93. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC, YT (Lohse and Smetana 1985: 289; Gusarov 2003e: 95). Liogluta quadricollis (Casey 1894) Anepsiota quadricollis Casey 1894: 330; Seevers 1978: 262; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. As subgenus Liogluta of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 658; Moore and Legner 1975: 371. As genus Liogluta: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). 90
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
DISTRIBUTION: BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 102). Liogluta terminalis (Casey 1906) Anepsiota terminalis Casey 1906: 340; Seevers 1978: 262; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. As subgenus Liogluta of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 371. As genus Liogluta: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). Atheta (Liogluta) renominata Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 658 (new name for terminalis). As synonym of L. terminalis (Casey 1906): Seevers 1978: 262; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). DISTRIBUTION: BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 102). Liogluta trapezicollis Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 165; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). DISTRIBUTION: YT (Lohse et al. 1990: 165). Liogluta vasta (Mäklin 1853) Homalota vasta Mäklin 1853: 183. As subgenus Hypatheta of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 655. As genus Atheta (s. str.): Moore and Legner 1975: 377. As subgenus Athetalia of Atheta: Seevers 1978: 262. As genus Liogluta: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 297; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 39, misidentification for A. keeni. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 102; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)). Liogluta wickhami (Casey 1894) Anepsiota wickhami Casey 1894: 331. As subgenus Liogluta of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 658; Moore and Legner 1975: 377. As genus Athetota: Seevers 1978: 262; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As genus Liogluta: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). DISTRIBUTION: BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 101).
Genus Nehemitropia Lohse 1971 (Fig. 72) Nehemitropia Lohse 1971: 83; Smetana 2004: 412; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 66. Type-species: Nehemitropia lividipennis (Mannerheim 1830) originally as Oxypoda, through objective synonymy with Staphylinus sordidus Marsham 1802. Species included: Nehemitropia lividipennis (Mannerheim 1830). Oxypoda lividipennis Mannerheim 1830: 79; as Nehemitropia: Smetana 2004: 412; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 66. Staphylinus sordidus Marsham 1802: 514; as Acrotona: Muona 1984: 230; as Nehemitropia: Benick and Lohse 1974: 103; as Coprothassa: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 670; Moore and Legner 1975: 374; as Atheta: Sivasubramaniam et al. 1997: 208; as synonym of N. lividipennis (Mannerheim 1830): Smetana 2004: 412 (list of European synonyms); Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 66. DISTRIBUTION: QC, ON, NB, PE, NS (Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 67). † TRIBE ATHETINI
91
Genus Paraleptonia Klimaszewski 2002 (Fig. 73) Paraleptonia Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 47 Type-species: Paraleptonia pacei Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 47, by monotypy. Species included: Paraleptonia pacei Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 47. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 49).
Genus Philhygra Mulsant and Rey 1873a (Fig. 74) Philhygra Mulsant and Rey 1873a: 160. As subgenus of Atheta: Blackwelder 1952: 300; Moore and Legner 1975: 352; Seevers 1978: 117; Smetana 2004: 390. As genus in subtribe Athetina: Lohse et al. 1990: 167; Ashe 2001: 369; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 11; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 27. Type-species: Philhygra perdubia (Mulsant and Rey 1873a) originally as Microdota. Fixed by Blackwelder 1952: 300, by subsequent designation. Amphibitherion Notman 1921: 155. As synonym of Philhygra: Ashe 2001: 369; Smetana 2004: 390. Homalotusa Casey 1906: 340. As synonym of Philhygra: Lohse et al. 1990: 167; Ashe 2001: 369; Smetana 2004: 390. Hygroecia Mulsant and Rey 1873a. As synonym of Philhygra: Lohse et al. 1990: 167; Ashe 2001: 369; Smetana 2004: 390. Metaxya Mulsant and Rey 1873a sensu Casey 1910: 77. As synonym of Philhygra: Lohse et al. 1990: 167; Ashe 2001: 369. Species included: Philhygra angusticauda (Bernhauer 1909) Atheta (Metaxya) angusticauda Bernhauer 1909: 516; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 612. As subgenus Brundinia: Hatch 1957: 142; Moore and Legner 1975: 354. As genus Philhygra: Seevers 1978: 266; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 45. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 46, 47). Philhygra “aquivaga” Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (undescribed) DISTRIBUTION: BC (Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)). Philhygra “amniculivaga” Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (undescribed). DISTRIBUTION: AK (Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)). Philhygra wisconsinica (Casey 1910). Atheta (Homalotusa) wisconsinica Casey 1910: 12; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 655. As Philhygra: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). Atheta (Homalotusa) lacustrina Casey 1910: 11; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 655. As Philhygra: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). 92
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Metaxya awemeana Casey 1911: 132. As subgenus Metaxya: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 613. As subgenus Brundinia: Moore and Legner 1975: 355. As Philhygra: Seevers 1978: 266; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. As synonym of Philhygra wisconsinica (Casey 1910). DISTRIBUTION: MB (Campbell and Davies 1991: 102). Philhygra botanicarum (Muona 1983: 57). Atheta (Philhygra) botanicarum Muona 1983: 57; Muona 1984: 229. As genus Philhygra: Smetana 2004: 391. DISTRIBUTION: NF & LB (Muona 1984: 229). Philhygra “collinivaga” Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (undescribed). DISTRIBUTION: BC (Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)). Philhygra criddlei (Casey 1911) Metaxya criddlei Casey 1911: 137. As subgenus Metaxya: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 613. As subgenus Brundinia: Moore and Legner 1975: 357. As Philhygra: Seevers 1978: 266; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: MB (Campbell and Davies 1991: 103). Philhygra falcifera Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 169; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: MB (Lohse et al. 1990: 169). Philhygra “fluentivaga” Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (undescribed). DISTRIBUTION: AB (Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)). Philhygra” humivaga” Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (undescribed). DISTRIBUTION: AK (Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)). Philhygra junii Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 175; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: YT (Lohse et al. 1990: 176). Philhygra “lacusculivaga” Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (undescribed). DISTRIBUTION: AB (Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)) Philhygra laevicollis (Mäklin 1852) Homalota laevicollis Mäklin 1852: 306. As subgenus Metaxya: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 612. As subgenus Brundinia: Hatch 1957: 142; Moore and Legner 1975: 364. As Philhygra: Seevers 1978: 266; Lohse and Smetana 1985: 287; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 43; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 27. Atheta mordax Casey 1911: 115. As subgenus Dochmonota of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 645. As subgenus Atheta of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 366. As Xenota: Seevers 1978: 270; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As synonym of Philhygra laevicollis Mäklin 1852: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). Metaxya prognata Casey 1911: 135. As subgenus Metaxya: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 616. As subgenus Brundinia: Moore and Legner 1975: 370. As Philhygra: Seevers 1978: TRIBE ATHETINI
93
266; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As synonym of P. laevicollis (Casey 1911): Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC, MB, NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 27, 28). Philhygra leechi Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 173; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: NT, MB (Lohse et al. 1990: 173). Philhygra “ lustrivaga” Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (undescribed). DISTRIBUTION: NB (Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)). Philhygra malleoides Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 171; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, MB, QC, NF & LB (Lohse et al. 1990: 171, 172). Philhygra manitobae (Casey 1911). Atheta (Homalotusa) manitobae Casey 1911: 81; Moore and Legner 1975: 365. As Phillygra: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (unspecified). DISTRIBUTION: MB (Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)). Philhygra “muscivaga” Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (undescribed). DISTRIBUTION: BC (Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)) Philhygra “paludivaga” Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (undescribed). DISTRIBUTION: AK (Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)). Philhygra palustris Kiesenwetter 1844: 318; Seevers 1978: 240; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). As subgenus Philhygra of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 629; Moore and Legner 1975: 369. Atheta ithacana Casey 1910: 46. As subgenus Traumoecia of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 628. As subgenus Panalota of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 364. As subgenus Traumoecia of Xenota: Seevers 1978: 268. As synonym of P. palustris Kiesenwetter 1844: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). Atheta orbiceps Casey 1910: 47. As subgenus Traumoecia of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 628. As subgenus Panalota of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 368. As subgenus Traumoecia of Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of P. palustris Kiesenwetter 1844: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). Atheta subdola Casey 1910: 47. As subgenus Traumoecia of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 628. As subgenus Panalota of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 374. As subgenus Traumoecia of Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269. As synonym of P. palustris Kiesenwetter 1844: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). Atheta tenuicula Casey 1911: 118. As subgenus Traumoecia of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 628; Moore and Legner 1975: 365. As subgenus Traumoecia of Xenota: Seevers 1978: 269; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As synonym of P. palustris Kiesenwetter 1844: Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). DISTRIBUTION: MB (Campbell and Davies 1991: 103; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)).
94
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Philhygra polaris (Bernhauer 1901a) Atheta (Metaxya) polaris Bernhauer 1901a: 536; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 616. As subgenus Brundinia: Moore and Legner 1975: 370. As Philhygra: Seevers 1978: 247; Lohse et al. 1990: 168; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103; Smetana 2004: 392. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, MB, QC (Lohse et al. 1990: 168; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103). Philhygra pseudoboreostiba Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 169; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: YT (Lohse et al. 1990: 169). Philhygra ripicoloides Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 174; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: YT, NT (Lohse et al. 1990: 174). Philhygra ‘ripivaga’ Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (undescribed). DISTRIBUTION: NB (Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)). Philhygra rostrifera Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 169; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: NF & LB (Lohse et al. 1990: 171). Philhygra satanas (Bernhauer 1907). Atheta (Metaxya) satanas Bernhauer 1907: 383; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 616. As subgenus Brundinia: Moore and Legner 1975: 373. As Philhygra: Seevers 1978: 266; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: AB (Campbell and Davies 1991: 103). Philhygra ‘silvivaga’ Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (undescribed). DISTRIBUTION: NT (Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)). Philhygra ‘stagnivaga’ Gusarov 2003f (I.S.) (undescribed). DISTRIBUTION: AK (Gusarov 2003f (I.S.)). Philhygra stylifera Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 174; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Lohse et al. 1990: 174). Philhygra “terrivaga” Gusarov; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 44; Gusarov 2003f (I.S.). DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 45). Philhygra varula (Casey 1911) Metaxya varula Casey 1911: 136. As subgenus Metaxya: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 617. As subgenus Brundinia: Moore and Legner 1975: 376. As Philhygra: Seevers 1978: 266; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: MB (Campbell and Davies 1991: 103).
TRIBE ATHETINI
95
Genus Psammostiba Yosii and Sawada 1976 (Fig. 75) Psammostiba Yosii and Sawada 1976: 82 as subgenus of Atheta. As genus in subtribe Athetina: Gusarov 2003c: 20. Type-species: Psammostiba hilleri (Weise 1877) originally as Homalota. Fixed by Yosii and Sawada 1976: 82, by original designation. Species included: Psammostiba comparabilis (Mäklin 1853) Homalota comparabilis Mäklin 1853: 181. As subgenus Metaxya of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 199; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 613. As subgenus Brundinia of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 357. As genus Philhygra: Seevers 1978: 266. As genus Adota: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 294; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101. As genus Psammostiba: Gusarov 2003c: 25. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Gusarov 2003c: 25). Psammostiba kenaii Gusarov 2003c: 28. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (records from British Columbia are based on female specimens and need to be confirmed: Gusarov 2003c: 32).
Genus Schistoglossa Kraatz 1856 (Fig. 76) Schistoglossa Kraatz 1856: 344; Fenyes 1920: 248; Blackwelder 1952: 345; Moore and Legner 1975: 480; Seevers 1978: 111; Ashe 2001: 369; Smetana 2004: 416. Type-species: Schistoglossa viduata (Erichson 1837) originally as Homalota. Fixed by Kraatz 1856: 344, by monotypy. Protoskiusa Bernhauer 1900: 200. As synonym of Schistoglossa: Blackwelder 1952: 345; Moore and Legner 1975: 480; Seevers 1978: 111; Smetana 2004: 416. Type-species: Protoskiusa paradoxa Bernhauer 1900 (= Homalota viduata Erichson 1837). Fixed by Bernhauer 1900: 200, by monotypy. Species included: Schistoglossa aubéi (Brisout de Barneville 1860: 339) originally as Homalota. As Schistoglossa: Brundin 1943: 8, 10; Smetana 2004: 416. Schistoglossa aubeiodes; Seevers 1978: 263; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102 [probably error for S. aubéi]. DISTRIBUTION: AK (Campbell and Davies 1991: 102, uncertain record). COMMENTS: Seevers (1978: 111) cited two species, “S. aubeiodes Brundin 1943” from Massachusetts and “S. holmbergi Brundin 1943” from Alaska. However, Brundin 1943 neither described these species nor even mentioned their names in his paper. These two species were erroneously recorded later from Alaska by Campbell and Davies 1991. Brundin (1943) examined two new species in Bernhauer’s collection from North America identified as Schistoglossa aubéi. Brundin also mentioned that the one from Alaska (Sitka Is.) was similar to S. curtipennis Sharp 1869, and the other from Massachusetts was similar to S. aubéi. 96
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Schistoglossa holmbergi; erroneously cited as described by Brundin 1943 (Seevers 1978: 263); Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. All records of this species are erroneous and the name probably represents nomen nudum. DISTRIBUTION: AK (Campbell and Davies 1991: 102, uncertain record).
SUBTRIBE GEOSTIBINA Seevers 1978 Geostibina Seevers 1978: 126; Ashe 2001: 371.
Genus Boreophilia Benick 1973 (Fig. 77) Boreophilia Benick 1973: 211; Lohse et al. 1990: 151; Gusarov 2003e: 81. Type-species: Boreophilia islandica (Kraatz 1857) originally as Homalota. Fixed by Benick 1973: 211, by original designation. Species included: Boreophilia angusticornis (Bernhauer 1907) Atheta (Metaxya) angusticornis Bernhauer 1907: 384; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 612. As Boreophilia: Gusarov 2003e: 83. Metaxya plutonica Casey 1910: 82. As subgenus of Atheta: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 612. As synonym of B. angusticornis (Bernhauer 1907): Gusarov 2003e: 83. DISTRIBUTION: Boreophilia angusticornis may occur in Canada, at lower altitudes farther north (Gusarov 2003e: 84). Boreophilia caseyi Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 155; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT (Lohse et al. 1990: 157). Boreophilia eremita (Rye 1866). Homalota eremita Rye 1866: 123. As Boreophilia: Lohse et al. 1990: 155; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. Atheta hercynica Renkonen 1936: 117. As synonym of B. eremita (Rye 1866): Lohse et al. 1990: 155. DISTRIBUTION: AK, MB, NF & LB (Lohse et al. 1990: 155). Boreophilia fusca (Sahlberg 1831) Aleochara fusca Sahlberg 1831: 371. As Boreophilia: Lohse et al. 1990: 152; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. DISTRIBUTION: AK, NT (Lohse et al. 1990: 153). Boreophilia gelida (Sahlberg 1887). Atheta gelida Sahlberg 1887: 26. As Boreophilia: Lohse et al. 1990: 161; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, MB, QC (Lohse et al. 1990: 161, 162). TRIBE ATHETINI
97
Boreophilia hyperborea (Brundin 1940) Atheta hyperborea Brundin 1940: 131. As Boreophilia: Lohse et al. 1990: 153; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. DISTRIBUTION: AK, NT (Lohse et al. 1990: 153). Boreophilia insecuta (Eppelsheim 1893) Atheta insecuta Eppelsheim 1893: 31. As Boreophilia: Lohse et al. 1990: 157; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, MB (Lohse et al. 1990: 157). Boreophilia islandica (Kraatz 1857) Atheta islandica Kraatz 1857: 284. As subgenus Boreophilia of Atheta: Muona 1984: 229. As Boreophilia: Lohse et al. 1990: 153; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, NT, NF & LB (Muona 1984; Lohse et al. 1990: 153). Boreophilia manitobensis Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 160; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. DISTRIBUTION: AK, MB (Lohse et al. 1990: 160). Boreophilia nearctica Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 153; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, MB, QC, NF & LB (Lohse et al. 1990: 153). Boreophilia nomensis (Casey 1910) Dinaraea nomensis Casey 1910: 96; Seevers 1978: 263. As Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 227; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 647. As subgenus of Atheta: Moore and Legner 1975: 367. As B. nomensis (Casey 1910): Lohse et al. 1990: 160; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102; Gusarov 2003e: 81. Boreophilia caseyiana Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 160; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. As synonym of B. nomensis (Casey 1910): Gusarov 2003e: 81. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT (Gusarov 2003e: 81). Boreophilia subplana (Sahlberg 1880) Atheta subplana Sahlberg 1880: 90. As Boreophilia: Lohse et al. 1990: 159; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. DISTRIBUTION: AK, NT (Lohse et al. 1990: 159).
Genus Callicerus Gravenhorst 1802 Callicerus Gravenhorst 1802: 65; Blackwelder 1952: 89; Assing 2001b: 254. Type-species: Callicerus obscurus Gravenhorst 1802. Fixed by Gravenhorst 1802: 65, by monotypy. Semiris Heer 1839: 342. As synonym of Callicerus: Assing 2001b: 254. Sphaerotaxus Bernhauer 1915: 77. As synonym of Callicerus: Assing 2001b: 254. DISTRIBUTION: One undescribed species, Ontario; in groundhog (Marmota monax) burrow (Ashe 2001: 371).
98
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Genus Earota Mulsant and Rey 1874b (Fig. 78) Earota Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 154; Blackwelder 1952: 138; Seevers 1978: 132; Ashe 2001: 371; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 41; Gusarov 2002b: 2. Type-species: Earota reyi (Kiesenwetter 1850) originally as Homalota. Fixed by Mulsant and Rey 1873a: 122, by monotypy. Macroterma Casey 1906: 335. As subgenus of Atheta: Casey 1910: 9. As subgenus Earota of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 206; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 655. As synonym of Earota Mulsant and Rey 1874b: Seevers 1978: 132; Ashe 2001: 371; Gusarov 2002b: 3. Atheta (Earota): Fenyes 1920: 206; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 655. As genus Earota: Gusarov 2002b: 3. Iscnopoda (Earota): Blackwelder 1952: 138. As genus Earota: Gusarov 2002b: 3. Iscnopoda (Macroterma): Blackwelder 1952: 138. As genus Earota: Gusarov 2002b: 3. Species included: Earota dentata (Bernhauer 1906) Atheta (Liogluta) dentata Bernhauer 1906: 342. As subgenus Earota of Atheta: Bernhauer 1907: 393; Fenyes 1920: 206; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 655. As genus Earota: Seevers 1978: 271; Gusarov 2002b: 5. Macroterma alutacea Casey 1906: 355. As subgenus Macroterma of Atheta: Casey 1910: 9. As subgenus Earota of Atheta and synonym of E. dentata (Bernhauer 1906): Fenyes 1920: 206; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 655. As genus Earota: Seevers 1978: 271. As synonym of E. dentata (Bernhauer 1906): Gusarov 2002b: 5. Macroterma borealis Casey 1906: 356. As subgenus Earota of Atheta and synonym of E. dentata (Bernhauer 1906): Fenyes 1920: 206; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 655. As genus Earota: Seevers 1978: 271. As synonym of E. dentata (Bernhauer 1906): Gusarov 2002b: 5. Atheta (Macroterma) iowensis Casey 1910: 10. As subgenus Earota of Atheta: as synonym of Atheta (Earota) dentata: Fenyes 1920: 206; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 655. As genus Earota: Seevers 1978: 271. As synonym of E. dentata (Bernhauer 1906): Gusarov 2002b: 5. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB, MB, QC (Gusarov 2002b: 7; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 42, 43).
Genus Emmelostiba Pace 1982b (Fig. 79) Emmelostiba Pace 1982b: 446; Gusarov 2003e: 92. Type-species: Emmelostiba besucheti Pace 1982b. Fixed by Pace 1982b: 446, by original designation. Pseudousipalia Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 149. As synonym of Emmelostiba: Gusarov 2003e: 92. Type-species: Pseudousipalia microptera Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 149, by original designation. Species included: Emmelostiba microptera (Lohse 1990) Pseudousipalia microptera Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990: 149; Campbell and Davies 1991: 102; Lohse 1991: 20. As Emmelostiba: Gusarov 2003e: 92. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT (Gusarov 2003e: 93). TRIBE ATHETINI
99
Genus Geostiba Thomson 1858 (Fig. 80) Geostiba Thomson 1858: 33; Fenyes 1920: 249; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 599; Blackwelder 1952: 170; Seevers 1978: 126; Lohse and Smetana 1988: 270; Ashe 2001: 371; Gusarov 2002a: 5 Type-species: Geostiba circellaris (Gravenhorst 1806) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Thomson 1858: 33, by monotypy. Evanystes Gistel 1856: 387; Blackwelder 1952: 163. As synonym of Geostiba Thomson 1858: Seevers 1978: 126; Ashe 2001: 371; Gusarov 2002a: 5. Type-species: Aleochara circellaris Gravenhorst 1806. Fixed by Blackwelder 1952: 163 by subsequent designation. Glossola Fowler 1888: 66; Blackwelder 1952: 171. As synonym of Geostiba Thomson 1858: Seevers 1978: 126; Ashe 2001: 371; Gusarov 2002a: 5. Type-species: Glossola gregaria (Erichson). Fixed by Fowler 1888: 66 by monotypy: Blackwelder 1952: 171. Sonomota Casey 1911: 158. As subgenus of Sipalia Casey 1910: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 599. As subgenus of Geostiba Thomson 1858: Seevers 1978: 126; Ashe 2001: 371; Gusarov 2002a: 5. Type-species: Sonomota lippa (Casey) originally as Sipalia. Fixed by Casey 1911: 158 by monotypy: Blackwelder 1952: 354.
Subgenus Sibiota Casey 1906 Sibiota Casey 1906: 350; Seevers 1978: 126; Ashe 2001: 371; Gusarov 2002a: 18. As synonym of Sipalia Mulsant and Rey 1853: Fenyes 1920: 249; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 599. Type-species: Sibiota impressula Casey 1906. Fixed by Casey 1906: 350, by original designation and monotypy. Ditroposipalia Scheerpeltz 1951: 172. As synonym of Sibiota Casey 1906: Gusarov 2002a: 18. Species included: Geostiba (Sibiota) appalachigena; Gusarov 2002a: 19; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 26. DISTRIBUTION: QC, NB (Gusarov 2002a: 24; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 26).
Subgenus Geostiba Thomson 1858 Geostiba Thomson 1858: 33; Gusarov 2002a: 75. Type-species: Geostiba circellaris (Gravenhorst 1806) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Thomson 1858: 33, by monotypy. Species included: Geostiba (s. str.) circellaris (Gravenhorst 1806) Aleochara circellaris Gravenhorst 1806: 155. As Geostiba: Benick and Lohse 1974: 112; Muona 1984: 229; Campbell and Davies 1991: 101; Assing 2001a: 139; Gusarov 2002a: 75; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 78. DISTRIBUTION: NF & LB (Gusarov 2002a: 75). † 100
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Genus Goniusa Casey 1906 (Fig. 81) Goniusa Casey 1906: 348; 1911: 208; Fenyes 1918: 19, 1920: 235; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 174; Blackwelder 1952: 174; Seevers 1978: 133; Ashe 2001: 371; Gusarov 2003b: 2; Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2004a: 316; Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2006: 125. Type-species: Goniusa obtusa (LeConte) originally as Euryusa. Fixed by Casey 1906: 348, by monotypy. Species included: Goniusa alperti Kistner 1976: 89; Gusarov 2003b: 14; Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2004a: 318; Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2006: 125. DISTRIBUTION: AB (Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2006: 125). Goniusa carrorum Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2004a: 316; Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2006: 126. DISTRIBUTION: AB (Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2006: 126). Goniusa caseyi Gusarov 2003b: 9. As misidentification for G. obtusa (LeConte): Casey 1906: 348; 1911: 208; Fenyes 1920: 236; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 597; Kistner 1976: 87; Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2006: 126. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB, MB (Gusarov 2003b: 10; Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2006: 126).
Genus Lypoglossa Fenyes 1918 (Fig. 82) Lypoglossa Fenyes 1918: 23; 1920: 239; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 597; Blackwelder 1952: 228; Moore and Legner 1975: 448; Seevers 1978: 134; Lohse and Smetana 1985: 294; Lohse 1989: 207; Hoebeke 1992: 392; Ashe 2001: 371; Gusarov 2004: 2. Type-species: Lypoglossa angularis fenseyi (Bernhauer 1907) originally as Dasyglossa. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 23, by original designation and monotypy. Megacrotona Scheerpeltz 1968: 159 (unavailable name); Benick and Lohse 1974: 103. As synonym of Lypoglossa: Lohse and Smetana 1985: 294; Lohse 1989: 207; Hoebeke 1992: 382; Gusarov 2004: 3. Species included: Lypoglossa angularis (Mäklin 1853) Myrmedonia angularis Mäklin 1853: 181. As Lypoglossa: Campbell and Davies 1991: 103; Gusarov 2004: 6. Subspecies: Lypoglossa angularis angularis (Mäklin 1853: 181) originally as Myrmedonia: Gusarov 2004: 16. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Gusarov 2004: 16). Lypoglossa angularis fenyesi (Bernhauer 1907: 402) originally as Dasyglossa: Gusarov 2004: 19. As L. fenyesi: Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: AK, YT, BC, AB (Gusarov 2004: 16). Lypoglossa angularis obtusa (LeConte 1866: 373) originally as Euryusa: Gusarov 2004: 23 DISTRIBUTION: QC, NF & LB (Gusarov 2004: 23). TRIBE ATHETINI
101
Lypoglossa franclemonti Hoebeke 1992: 386. Lypoglossa fenyesi (Bernhauer 1907): Lohse and Smetana 1985: 294 as misidentification for Lypoglossa franclemonti Hoebeke 1992 (Gusarov 2004: 28). DISTRIBUTION: NT, AB, MB, ON, QC, NS (Gusarov 2004: 28). Lypoglossa manitobae Gusarov 2004: 25. Lypoglossa angularis Hoebeke 1992: 390, ex parte. DISTRIBUTION: MB (Gusarov 2004: 23).
Genus Paragoniusa Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2004b (Fig. 83) Paragoniusa Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2004b: 242; Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2006: 126. Type-species: Paragoniusa myrmicae Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2004b. Fixed by Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2004b: 242, by original designation. Species included: Paragoniusa myrmicae Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2004b: 244; Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2006: 126. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB (Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2006: 126).
Genus Pontomalota Casey 1885 (Fig. 84) Pontomalota Casey 1885: 296; 1911: 163; Fenyes 1920: 244; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 595; Blackwelder 1952: 320; Seevers 1978: 132; Ahn and Ashe 1992: 348. Type-species: Pontomalota opaca (LeConte 1863) originally as Phytosus. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 24, by subsequent designation. Species included: Pontomalota opaca (LeConte 1863) Phytosus opaca LeConte 1863: 28; Bland 1865: 393. As Pontomalota: Casey 1885: 298; Fenyes 1920: 245; Ahn and Ashe 1992: 350. Pontomalota californica Casey 1885: 298. As synonym of P. opaca (LeConte 1863): Ahn and Ashe 1992: 350. Pontomalota nigriceps Casey 1885: 299. As synonym of P. opaca (LeConte 1863): Ahn and Ashe 1992: 350. Pontomalota luctuosa Casey 1911: 164; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As synonym of P. opaca (LeConte 1863): Ahn and Ashe 1992: 350. Pontomalota bakeri Bernhauer 1912: 299. As synonym of P. opaca (LeConte 1863): Ahn and Ashe 1992: 350. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Ahn and Ashe 1992: 352).
102
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Genus Seeversiella Ashe 1986 (Fig. 85) Seeversiella Ashe 1986: 501; Ashe 2001: 371; Gusarov 2003a: 3. Type-species: Seeversiella bispinosa Ashe 1986. Fixed by Ashe 1986: 503, by original designation. Species included: Seeversiella globicollis (Bernhauer 1907) Atheta (Microdota) globicollis Bernhauer 1907: 388; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 632. As Microdota: Campbell and Davies 1991: 102. As synonym of S. globicollis (Bernhauer 1907): Ashe 1986: 503; Gusarov 2003a: 16. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB, ON, QC (Gusarov 2003a: 16).
Genus Strophogastra Fenyes 1921 (Fig. 86) Strophogastra Fenyes 1921: 20; Blackwelder 1952: 364; Moore and Legner 1975: 487; Seevers 1978: 134; Ashe 2001: 372. Type-species: Strophogastra penicillata Fenyes 1921. Fixed by Fenyes 1921: 20, by original designation and monotypy. Species included: Strophogastra penicillata Fenyes 1921: 21; Moore and Legner 1975: 487; Seevers 1978: 134; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103; Ashe 2001: 372; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 29. DISTRIBUTION: AB, MB, NB (Ashe 2001: 372; Klimaszewski et al. 2005a: 29),
Genus Tarphiota Casey 1894 (Fig. 87) Tarphiota Casey 1894: 332, 1910: 74; Fenyes 1920 : 254; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 596; Blackwelder 1952: 374; Hatch 1957: 145; Moore and Legner 1975: 489; Seevers 1978: 132; Lohse and Smetana 1985: 286; Ahn 1996a: 177, 1997b: 81; Ahn 1999: 191; Ashe 2001: 372; Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 73. Type-species: Tarphiota pallidipes Casey [=T. fuciola (Mäklin)]. Fixed by Casey 1894: 332, by monotypy. Species included: Tarphiota fucicola (Mäklin 1852) Tachyusa fucicola Mäklin 1852: 306; Bland 1865: 406. As Homalota: Mäklin 1853: 182. As Tarphiota: Casey 1894: 333; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 596; Hatch 1957: 145; Moore and Legner 1975: 489; Seevers 1978: 132; Lohse and Smetana 1985: 286; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103; Ahn 1996a: 179; Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 75. Tarphiota pallidipes Casey 1894: 333. As synonym of T. fucicola (Mäklin 1852): Fenyes 1920: 254; Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 75.
TRIBE ATHETINI
103
Tarphiota debilicollis Casey 1910: 75; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. As synonym of T. fucicola (Mäklin 1852): Fenyes 1920: 254; Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 75. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 75), Tarphiota geniculata (Mäklin 1852) Homalota geniculata Mäklin 1852: 308; Bland 1865: 404. As Tarphiota: Casey 1894: 334; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 596; Hatch 1957: 145; Moore and Legner 1975: 489; Lohse and Smetana 1985: 291; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103; Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 75. Tarphiota litorina Casey 1910: 75. As synonym of T. geniculata (Mäklin 1852): Fenyes 1920: 254; Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 75. Tarphiota insolita Casey 1910: 76. As synonym of T. geniculata (Mäklin 1852): Fenyes 1920: 254; Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 75. Tarphiota seditosa Casey 1910: 76. As synonym of T. geniculata (Mäklin 1852): Fenyes 1920: 254; Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 75. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Klimaszewski et al. 2006b: 76).
Genus Thamiaraea Thomson 1858 (Fig. 88) Thamiaraea Thomson 1858: 35; Fenyes 1920: 144; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 682; Blackwelder 1952: 383; Moore and Legner 1975: 352; Seevers 1978: 131; Hoebeke 1988: 16; Ashe 2001: 372; Gusarov 2003e: 95. Type-species: Thamiaraea cinnamomea (Gravenhorst 1802) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Thomson 1858: 35, by monotypy. Fusalia Casey 1911: 145; Seevers 1978: 103; Ashe 2001: 372. As subgenus of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 221; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 666; Moore and Legner 1975: 352. As synonym of Thamiaraea Thomson 1858: Gusarov 2003e: 95. Species included: Thamiaraea brittoni (Casey 1911) Sableta (Fusalia) brittoni Casey 1911: 145. As subgenus Fusalia of Atheta: Fenyes 1920: 221; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 666; Moore and Legner 1975: 356. As genus Fusalia: Seevers 1978: 260; Ashe 2001: 370. As genus Thamiaraea: Gusarov 2003e: 96. Thamiaraea lira Hoebeke 1988: 21. As synonym of T. brittoni (Casey 1911): Gusarov 2003e: 96. Thamiaraea paralira Hoebeke 1994: 21. As synonym of T. brittoni (Casey 1911): Gusarov 2003e: 96. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Gusarov 2003e: 97).
Genus Thinusa Casey 1894 (Fig. 89) Thinusa Casey 1894: 371; Fenyes 1920: 134; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 551; Blackwelder 1952: 387; Hatch 1957: 147; Moore and Legner 1975: 499; Seevers 1978: 171; Ahn 1997b: 75. Type-species: Thinusa maritima (Casey 1885) originally as Phytosus. Fixed by Casey 1894: 371, by monotypy and designated by Fenyes 1920. 104
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Species included: Thinusa fletcheri Casey 1906: 353; Fenyes 1920: 134; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 551; Hatch 1957: 147; Moore and Legner 1975: 499; Campbell and Davies 1991: 108; Ahn 1997b: 77. Thinusa divegens Casey 1911: 213. As synonym of T. fletcheri Casey 1906: Fenyes 1920; Ahn 1997b: 77. Thinusa robustula Casey 1911: 213. As synonym of T. fletcheri Casey 1906: Fenyes 1920; Ahn 1997b: 77. Thinusa nigra Casey 1911: 214. As synonym of T. fletcheri Casey 1906: Fenyes 1920; Ahn 1997b: 77. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Ahn 1997b: 79). Thinusa maritima (Casey 1885) Phytosus maritima Casey 1885: 312. As Thinusa: Casey 1894: 371; Fenyes 1920: 134; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 551; Hatch 1957: 147; Moore and Legner 1975: 499. Thinusa obscura Casey 1906: 354; synonym of T. maritima (Casey 1885): Fenyes 1920; Ahn 1997b: 79. DISTRIBUTION: AK, BC (Ahn 1997b: 80).
Genus Trichiusa Casey 1894 (Fig. 90) Trichiusa Casey 1894: 339; Blatchley 1910: 345; Fenyes 1920: 256; Blackwelder 1952: 394; Moore and Legner 1975: 504; Seevers 1978: 133; Ashe 2001: 372; Smetana 2004: 417. Type-species: Trichiusa compacta Casey 1894. Fixed by Casey 1894: 341, by original designation. Species included: Trichiusa columbica Casey 1911: 76; Moore and Legner 1975: 504; Seevers 1978: 272; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 103). Trichiusa postica Casey 1906: 330; Moore and Legner 1975: 504; Seevers 1978: 272; Campbell and Davies 1991: 103. DISTRIBUTION: ON (Campbell and Davies 1991: 103).
Genus Tropimenelytron Pace 1983 (Fig. 91) Tropimenelytron Pace 1983: 187; Assing 2001a: 168; Gusarov 2002c: 3. Type-species: Tropimenelytron tuberiventris (Eppelsheim in Leder 1879) originally as Geostiba. Fixed by Pace 1983: 187, by original designation. Species included: Tropimenelytron americanum Gusarov 2002c: 12. DISTRIBUTION: QC (Gusarov 2002c: 14). Tropimenelytron robustum Gusarov 2002c: 14. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Gusarov 2002c: 17). TRIBE ATHETINI
105
TRIBE FALAGRIINI Falagriini Mulsant and Rey 1873 [5 genera, 10 species] Falagriini Mulsant and Rey 1873: 8; Ganglbauer 1895: 107; Hoebeke 1985: 920; Seevers 1978: 143; Newton and Thayer 1992: 50; Ashe 2001: 372.
Genus Aleodorus Say 1834 (Fig. 92) Aleodorus Say 1834: 60, 1836: 157; Fenyes 1912: 20; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 571; Moore and Legner 1975: 336; Seevers 1978: 54,145; Hoebeke 1985: 981; Ashe 2001: 372. Type-species: Aleochara bilobata Say. Fixed by Say 1834: 60, by original designation and monotypy. Chitalia Sharp 1883: 235; Casey 1906: 225,232; Blatchley 1910: 345; Fenyes 1920: 148; Notman 1920: 731; Blackwelder 1952: 45.Type-species: Chitalia crenata Sharp. Fixed by Fenyes 1912: 22, by subsequent designation. Species included: Aleodorus bilobatus (Say 1836) Aleochara bilobata Say 1836: 157; Hoebeke 1985: 991. As Chitalia: Casey 1906: 235; Blatchley 1910: 346. As Aleodorus: Bland 1865: 392; Fenyes 1918: 21; Hoebeke 1985: 991; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. Chitalia canadensis Casey 1906: 236; a synonym of A. bilobatus (Say 1836): Hoebeke 1985: 991. Chitalia nigrescens Casey 1906: 236; a synonym of A. bilobatus (Say 1836): Hoebeke 1985: 991. Chitalia turbuta Casey 1911: 176; a synonym of A. bilobatus (Say 1836): Hoebeke 1985: 991. DISTRIBUTION: ON (Hoebeke 1985: 993). Aleodorus intricatus (Casey 1906) Chitalia intricata Casey 1906: 234. As Aleodorus: Scheerpeltz 1934: 1568; Moore and Legner 1975: 336; Hoebeke 1985: 987; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. DISTRIBUTION: AB, SK (Hoebeke 1985: 988). Aleodorus scutellaris (LeConte 1866) Falagria scutellaris LeConte 1866: 370. As Aleodorus: Hoebeke 1985: 989; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. Chitalia granulosa Casey 1906: 235. As synonym of A. scutellaris (LeConte 1866): Hoebeke 1985: 989. Chitalia illustris Casey 1906: 235. As synonym of A. scutellaris (LeConte 1866): Hoebeke 1985: 989. DISTRIBUTION: ON (Hoebeke 1985: 991).
106
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Genus Bryobiota Casey 1894 (Fig. 93) Bryobiota Casey 1894: 367; Fenyes 1920: 130; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 552; Blackwelder 1952: 86; Moore and Legner 1975: 387; Seevers 1978: 172; Ahn and Ashe 1995: 143. Type-species: Bryobiota bicolor (Casey) originally as Phytosus. Fixed by Casey 1894: 368, by monotypy. Species included: Bryobiota bicolor (Casey 1885) Phytosus bicolor Casey 1885: 311. As Bryobiota: Fenyes 1920: 131; Ahn and Ashe 1995: 145. Myrmecopora californica Scheerpeltz 1965: 49. As synonym of B. bicolor (Casey 1885): Ahn and Ashe 1995: 145. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Ahn and Ashe 1995: 148).
Genus Cordalia Jacobs 1925 (Fig. 94) Cordalia Jacobs 1925: 82 (= new name for Cardiola Mulsant & Rey 1874, nec Broderip 1834); Blackwelder 1952: 107; Hansen 1954: 100; Palm 1968: 78; Moore and Legner 1975: 390; Seevers 1978: 146; Hoebeke 1985: 933. Type-species: Cordalia obscura (Gravenhorst) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Jacobs 1925: 82, through objective synonymy with Cardiola. Cardiola Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 38; Casey 1906: 224; Reitter 1909: 75; Fenyes 1912: 20; Notman 1920: 731; Fenyes 1920: 147; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 572; Portevin 1929: 253; Blackwelder 195293; Hoebeke 1985: 933. As subgenus of Falagria: Ganglbauer 1895: 255; Johansen 1914: 241; Porta 1926: 150. Type-species: Cordalia obscura (Gravenhorst) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Mulsant and Rey 1874b: 38 by monotypy. Strandioles Bernhauer 1930: 191 (= unnecessary new name for Cardiola Mulsant & Rey: Hoebeke 1985: 933); Blackwelder 1952: 364. Type-species: Cordalia obscura (Gravenhorst) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Jacobs 1925: 82 through objective synonymy with Cardiola. Cardiolita Strand 1933: 123 (= unnecessary new name for Cardiola Mulsant & Rey: Hoebeke 1985: 933); Blackwelder 1952: 364. Type-species: Cordalia obscura (Gravenhorst) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Jacobs 1925: 82 through objective synonymy with Cardiola. Falagria auctorum (ex parte): Mannerheim 1830: 87; Erichson 1839: 295; Heer 1839: 351; Fowler 1888: 148; Ganglbauer 1895: 255; Johansen 1914: 241; Porta 1926: 150; Hoebeke 1985: 934. Species included: Cordalia obscura (Gravenhorst 1802) Aleochara obscura Gravenhorst 1802: 74, 1806: 151; Gyllenhal 1810: 379; Sahlberg 1834: 346. As Falagria: Mannerheim 1830: 87; Erichson 1839: 295; Heer 1839: 351; Kraatz 1856: 35; Thomson 1860: 298; Fowler 1888: 148; Ganglbauer 1895: 255; Johansen 1914: 241; Porta 1926: 150. As Cardiola: Mulsant and Rey 1875: 455; Reitter 1909: 75; Portevin 1929: 294. As Cordalia: Jacobs 1925: 82; Scheerpeltz 1934: 1568; Hansen 1954: 100; Palm 1968: 78; Moore and Legner 1975: 390; Hoebeke 1985: 934; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 78. TRIBE FALAGRIINI
107
Falagria flavipes Stephens 1832: 105. As synonym of C. obscura (Gravenhorst 1802): Hoebeke 1985: 936. Falagria floralis Stephens 1832: 105. As synonym of C. obscura (Gravenhorst 1802): Hoebeke 1985: 936. Falagria nitens Stephens 1832: 105. As synonym of C. obscura (Gravenhorst 1802): Hoebeke 1985: 936. Aleochara immunis Stephens 1832: 129. As synonym of C. obscura (Gravenhorst 1802): Hoebeke 1985: 936. Falagria crassiuscula Hochhuth 1871: 87. As synonym of C. obscura (Gravenhorst 1802): Hoebeke 1985: 936. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Hoebeke 1985: 937). †
Genus Falagria Leach 1819 (Fig. 95) Falagria Leach 1819: 177; Mannerheim 1830: 500; Erichson 1839: 293; Kraatz 1856: 32; Thomson 1860: 297; Mulsant and Rey 1875: 433; Fowler 1888: 147; Ganglbauer 1895: 253; Casey 1906: 227; Reitter 1909: 41; Blatchley 1910: 345; Fenyes 1912: 20; Johansen 1914: 237; Fenyes 1920: 152; Notman 1920: 731; Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 574; Portevin 1929: 253; Blackwelder 1952: 164; Hansen 1954: 96; Palm 1968: 71; Lohse 1974: 65; Moore and Legner 1975: 414; Seevers 1978: 144; Hoebeke 1985: 964. Type-species: Falagria sulcatus (Paykull 1979) originally as Staphylinus. Fixed by Leach 1819: 177, by original designation. Coenobiotes Gistel 1856: 387; Blackwelder 1952: 102; Hoebeke 1985: 964. Type-species: Coenobiotes sulcatus (Paykull) originally as Staphylinus. Fixed by Blackwelder 1952: 102, by subsequent designation. Species included: Falagria dissecta Erichson 1840: 49; Hoebeke 1985: 967; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105. Falagria erythroptera Melsheimer 1844: 30. As synonym of F. dissecta Erichson 1840: Hoebeke 1985: 967. Falagria globosa Melsheimer 1844: 30. As synonym of F. dissecta Erichson 1840: Hoebeke 1985: 967. Falagria iowana Casey 1906: 247. As synonym of F. dissecta Erichson 1840: Hoebeke 1985: 967. Falagria ithacana Casey 1906: 247. As synonym of F. dissecta Erichson 1840: Hoebeke 1985: 967. Falagria subsimilis Casey 1906: 248. As synonym of F. dissecta Erichson 1840: Hoebeke 1985: 967. Falagria texana Casey 1906: 248. As synonym of F. dissecta Erichson 1840: Hoebeke 1985: 967. Falagria angulata Casey 1906: 249. As synonym of F. dissecta Erichson 1840: Hoebeke 1985: 967. Falagria sterilis Casey 1911: 178. As synonym of F. dissecta Erichson 1840: Hoebeke 1985: 967. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB, SK, MB, ON, QC, NB, NS (Hoebeke 1985: 969). Falagria sulcata (Paykull 1789) Staphylinus sulcatus Paykull 1789: 32. As Falagria: Thomson 1860: 297; Mulsant and Rey 1875: 436; Ganglbauer 1895: 255; Reitter 1909: 74; Palm 1968: 77; Lohse 1974: 67; Hoebeke 1985: 974; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 78. 108
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Falagria caesa Erichson 1839: 295. As synonym of F. sulcata (Paykull 1789): Hoebeke 1985: 974. Falagria sicula Jekel 1873: 33. As synonym of F. sulcata (Paykull 1789): Hoebeke 1985: 974. DISTRIBUTION: AB, ON, QC (Hoebeke 1985: 975) †
Genus Myrmecocephalus MacLeay 1873 (Fig. 96) Myrmecocephalus MacLeay 1873: 134; Hoebeke 1985: 942. As subgenus of Falagria: Blackwelder 1952: 253; Moore and Legner 1975: 414. As synonym of Stenagria Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 575. Type-species: Myrmecocephalus cingulatus Macleay. Fixed by Blackwelder 1952: 253, by subsequent designation (= australica Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926) Stiliciodes Broun 1880: 95. As synonym of Stenagria: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 575; Blackwelder 1952: 253.Type-species: Stiliciodes micans Broun. Fixed by Broun 1880: 95, by monotypy. Stenagria Sharp 1883: 237; Fenyes 1912: 20, 1918: 18, 1920: 159; Notman 1920: 731; Seevers 1978: 146. As subgenus of Falagria: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 575. As synonym of Myrmecocephalus: Blackwelder 1952: 358. Type-species: Stenagria gracilipes Sharp. Fixed by Fenyes 1912: 23, by subsequent designation. Loritona Casey 1906: 238; Fenyes 1912: 21, 1918: 18, 1920: 58, Notman 1920: 731. As synonym of Stenagria: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 575; Seevers 1978: 146. As synonym of Myrmecocephalus: Blackwelder 1952: 227. Type-species: Falagria cingulata LeConte. Fixed by Fenyes 1912: 23, by subsequent designation. Species included: Myrmecocephalus arizonicus (Casey 1906) Lorinota arizonicus Casey 1906: 241. As Myrmecocephalus: Moore and Legner 1975: 415; Hoebeke 1985: 955; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105. Lorinota acomana Casey 1906: 242. As synonym of M. arizonicus (Casey 1906): Hoebeke 1985: 955. Lorinota fontinalis Casey 1906: 242. As synonym of M. arizonicus (Casey 1906): Hoebeke 1985: 955. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Hoebeke 1985: 956). Myrmecocephalus cingulatus (LeConte 1866) Falagria cingulata LeConte 1866: 370. As Myrmecocephalus: Moore and Legner 1975: 415; Hoebeke 1985: 945; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105 Lorinota tenuicornis Casey 1906: 243. As synonym of M. cingulatus (LeConte 1866): Hoebeke 1985: 945. Lorinota sinuosa Casey 1911: 178. As synonym of M. cingulatus (LeConte 1866): Hoebeke 1985: 945. DISTRIBUTION: ON, NS (Hoebeke 1985: 946). Myrmecocephalus gatineauensis Hoebeke 1985: 959; Campbell and Davies 1991: 105. DISTRIBUTION: QC, NB (Hoebeke 1985: 961). TRIBE FALAGRIINI
109
TRIBE LOMECHUSINI Lomechusini Fleming 1821 [6 genera, 13 species] Lomechusini Fleming 1821: 49; Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 705. As Myrmedoniini Thomson 1867; Newton and Thayer 1992: 52; Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 705. As Zyrasini Bradley 1930; Newton and Thayer 1992: 52; Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 705.
SUBTRIBE LOMECHUSINA Fleming 1821 Lomechusina Fleming 1821; Ashe 2001: 373.
Genus Xenodusa Wasmann 1894 (Fig. 97) Xenodusa Wasmann 1894: 205; Blatchley 1910: 345; Fenyes 1920: 305; Blackwelder 1952: 406; Moore and Legner 1975: 505; Hoebeke 1976: 116; Seevers 1978: 155; Ashe 2001: 373. Type-species: Xenodusa cava (LeConte 1863) originally as Lomechusa. Fixed by Fenyes 1918: 26, by subsequent designation. Pseudolomechusa Mann 1914 (proposed as subgenus of Xenodusa): Hoebeke 1976: 116; Ashe 2001: 373. Species included: Xenodusa cava (LeConte 1863) Lomechusa cava LeConte 1863: 30. As Xenodusa: Moore and Legner 1975: 505; Hoebeke 1976: 126; Seevers 1978: 278; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106; Downie and Arnett 1996: 540. DISTRIBUTION: BC, ON, QC (Moore and Legner 1975: 505; Downie and Arnett 1996: 540). Xenodusa reflexa (Walker 1866: 317). As synonym of X. cava (LeConte 1863): Moore and Legner 1975: 505. As Xenodusa: Seevers 1978: 278; Hoebeke 1976: 133; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106; Downie and Arnett 1996: 540. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB, SK, MB, ON, QC (Campbell and Davies 1991: 106).
SUBTRIBE MYRMEDONIINA Thomson 1867 Myrmedoniina Thomson 1867; Ashe 2001: 373.
Genus Drusilla Leach 1819 (Fig. 98) Drusilla Leach 1819: 177; Blackwelder 1952: 136; Moore and Legner 1975: 322; Seevers 1978: 152; Ashe 2001: 374; Gusarov 2003e: 111. Type-species: Drusilla canaliculata (Fabricius 1787) originally as Staphylinus. Fixed by Leach 1819: 177, by original designation and monotypy. 110
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Astilbus Dillwyn 1829: 63; Gusarov 2003e: 111. As synonym of Drusilla Leach 1819: Gusarov 2003e: 111. Type-species: Drusilla canaliculata (Fabricius 1787) originally as Staphylinus. Fixed by Leach 1819: 177 by original designation and monotypy. Species included: Drusilla canaliculata (Fabricius 1787) Staphylinus canaliculatus Fabricius 1787: 221. As Drusilla: Lohse 1974: 222; Gusarov 2003e: 112; Assing 2005: 113; Klimaszewski et al. 2007: 78. Drusilla cavicollis Casey 1906: 322; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. As synonym of D. canaliculata (Fabricius 1787): Gusarov 2003e: 112. DISTRIBUTION: AK, ON, QC (Gusarov 2003e: 113). †
Genus Myrmoecia Mulsant and Rey 1874a (Fig. 99) Myrmoecia Mulsant and Rey 1874a: 130; Seevers 1978: 154; Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 710; Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2006: 127. As subgenus of Zyras: Moore and Legner 1975: 507; Ashe 2001: 374. Type-species: Myrmoecia tuberiventris (Fairmaire) originally as Myrmedonia. Fixed by Deyrolle 1874: 396, by subsequent designation. Species included: Myrmoecia canadensis Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2006: 127. DISTRIBUTION: AB (Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2006: 127). Myrmoecia lauta (Casey 1894) Nototaphra lauta Casey 1894: 327. As Zyras: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 700. As subgenus Myrmoecia of Zyras: Moore and Legner 1975: 508. As Myrmoecia: Seevers 1978: 154; Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 710. Myrmoecia picta Wasmann 1894: 206. As synonym of M. lauta (Casey 1894): Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 700; Moore and Legner 1975: 508; Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 710. DISTRIBUTION: ON (Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 711). Myrmoecia lugubris (Casey 1894) Nototaphra lugubris Casey 1894: 327. As Zyras: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 701. As subgenus Myrmoecia of Zyras: Moore and Legner 1975: 508. As Myrmoecia: Seevers 1978: 154; Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 712. DISTRIBUTION: BC (Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 714).
Genus Pella Stephens 1835 (Fig. 100) Pella Stephens 1835: 434; Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 716. as subgenus of Bolitochara: Blackwelder 1952: 297. As subgenus Platyusa: Moore and Legner 1975: 507. As Zyras: Seevers 1978: 153. As subgenus of Zyras: Smetana 2004: 460. TRIBE LOMECHUSINI
111
Type-species: Pella limbata (Paykull 1789) originally as Staphylinus. Fixed by Westwood 1838: 20, by subsequent designation. Species included: Pella carolinae (Casey 1911) Myrmedonia carolinae Casey 1911: 72. As Zyras: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 696. As subgenus Platyusa of Zyras: Moore and Legner 1975: 507. As Pella: Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 719. DISTRIBUTION: ON (Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 720). Pella criddlei (Casey 1911) Myrmedonia criddlei Casey 1911: 73. As Zyras: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 697. As subgenus Platyusa of Zyras: Moore and Legner 1975: 507; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. As Pella: Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 721. DISTRIBUTION: AB, MB, QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 721, 722). Pella gesneri Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 716. DISTRIBUTION: AB, MB, ON, NB (Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 719). Pella loricata (Casey 1894) Myrmedonia loricata Casey 1894: 322. As Zyras: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 701; Seevers 1978: 154. As subgenus Platyusa of Zyras: Moore and Legner 1975: 508; Campbell and Davies 1991: 106. As Pella: Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 721. Myrmedonia cremastrogastris Wasmann 1894: 207. As synonym of P. loricata (Casey 1894): Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 721. DISTRIBUTION: ON (Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 721). Pella schmitti (Hamilton 1895) Myrmedonia schmitti Hamilton 1895: 346. As Zyras: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 697; Seevers 1978: 153; Moore and Legner 1975: 508. As Pella: Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 722. DISTRIBUTION: ON, QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 729).
Genus Platyusa Casey 1885 (Fig. 101) Platyusa Casey 1885: 305; Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 729. As subgenus of Bolitochara: Blackwelder 1952: 314. As subgenus of Zyras: Moore and Legner 1975: 507; Seevers 1978: 153; Ashe 2001: 374. As Zyras: Smetana 2004: 460. Type-species: Platyusa sonomae Casey 1885. Fixed by Casey 1885: 305, by monotypy. Species included: Platyusa sonomae Casey 1885: 305. As Myrmedonia: Casey 1894: 322. As Zyras: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 705; Seevers 1978: 153. As subgenus Platyusa of Zyras: Moore and Legner 1975: 508; Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 729. DISTRIBUTION: ON (Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 730). 112
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Genus Zyras Stephens 1835 (Fig. 102) Zyras Stephens 1835: 430; Blatchley 1910: 345; Fenyes 1920: 293; Blackwelder 1952: 410; Moore and Legner 1975: 507; Seevers 1978: 153; Ashe 2001: 374; Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 714; Smetana 2004: 460. Type-species: Zyras haworthi (Stephens 1835) originally as Aleochara. Fixed by Stephens 1835: 430, by monotypy. Species included: Zyras (s. str.) obliquus (Casey 1894) Myrmedonia obliqua Casey 1894: 322. As Zyras: Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz 1926: 70; Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 53; Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 706. As subgenus Platyusa of Zyras: Moore and Legner 1975: 508. As synonym of Z. haworthi (Stephens 1835): Seevers 1978: 153. Zyras pseudohaworthi Klimaszewski in Klimaszewski and Winchester 2002: 53. As synonym of Z. obliquus (Casey 1894): Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 714. DISTRIBUTION: BC, AB, MB, ON, QC (Klimaszewski et al. 2005b: 716).
TRIBE LOMECHUSINI
113
References Agassiz, L. 1860. Contribution to the natural history of the United States of America. Boston. Ahn, K. J. and Ashe, J. S. 1992. Revision of the intertidal aleocharine genus Pontomalota Casey (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae) with a discussion of its phylogenetic relationships. Entomologica Scandinavica 23(3): 347-360. Ahn, K. J. and Ashe, J. S. 1995. Systematic position of the intertidal genus Bryobiota Casey and a revised phylogeny of the falagriine genera of America north of Mexico (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Annals of the Entomological Society of America 88(2): 143-154. Ahn, K. J. and Ashe, J. S. 1996a. Revision of the intertidal aleocharine genus Amblopusa Casey and description of the new genus Paramblopusa (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Journal of the New York Entomological Society 103: 138-154. Ahn, K. J. and Ashe, J. S. 1996b. Phylogeny of the intertidal aleocharine tribe Liparocephalini (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Systematic Entomology 21: 99-114. Ahn, K. J. 1996a. Review of the intertidal aleocharine genus Tarphiota (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Entomological News 107: 177-185. Ahn, K. J. 1996b. A review of Diaulota Casey (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae), with description of a new species and known larvae. The Coleopterists Bulletin 50(3): 270-290. Ahn, K. J. 1997a. Review of Liparocephalus Mäklin (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae) with description of larvae. Pan-Pacific Entomologist 73(2): 79-92. Ahn, K. J. 1997b. Revision and systematic position of the intertidal genus Thinusa Casey (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Entomologica Scandinavica 28: 75-82. Ahn, K. J. 1999. Tarphiota densus (Moore), a new combination and key to the species of the genus Tarphiota Casey (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Journal of the Kansas Entomological Society 71[1998](2): 191-193. Ashe, J. S. 1984. Generic revision of the subtribe Gyrophaenina (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae) with review of the described subgenera and major features of evolution. Quaestiones entomologicae 20(3): 129-349. Ashe, J. S. 1986. Seeversiella bispinosa, a new genus and species of athetine Aleocharinae (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae) from North America. Journal of the New York Entomological Society 94(4): 500-511. Ashe, J. S. 1992. Phylogeny and revision of genera of the subtribe Bolitocharina (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). The University of Kansas Science Bulletin 54(10): 335-406. Ashe, J. S. 1998. Aleocharinae. http://tolweb.org/Aleocharinae/ in The Tree of Life Web Project, http://tolweb.org. Ashe, J. S. 2001. Keys to the tribes and genera of Nearctic Aleocharinae. (pp. 299-374). In: R. H. Arnett and M. C. Thomas (eds.). 1. American Beetles. Archostemata, Myxophaga, Adephaga, Polyphaga: Staphyliniformia. CRC Press, Washington, DC. Ashe, J. S. and Gusarov, V. I. 2003. Review of Anatheta Casey (Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae: Athetini), with notes on synonymy of Canastota Casey and Silusida Casey. The Coleopterists Bulletin 57(1): 27-36. Assing, V. 1995. The Palearctic species of Emplenota Casey, Polystoma Casey, Triochara Bernhauer and Skenochara Bernhauer and Scheerpeltz, with description of three new species (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae). Beitraege zur entomologie 45(1): 217-237. 114
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Assing, V. 1997. Review of the Palearctic Autalia Leach in Samouelle, 1819 (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Entomologische Blätter 93: 69-85. Assing, V. 1999a. On some Autalia Leach in Samouelle from Japan and Taiwan (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Japanese Journal of Systematic Entomology 5: 163-165. Assing, V. 1999b. A revision of Ilyobates Kraatz, 1856 (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae, Oxypodini). Beitraege zur entomologie 49: 295-342. Assing, V. 2001a. A revision of the Turkish species of Geostiba Thomson 1858 and Tropimenelytron Pace 1983 (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Linzer Biologische Beiträge 33(1): 137-185. Assing, V. 2001b. A revision of Callicerus Gravenhorst 1802, Pseudodemiris Machula 1935, and Sapocallus Sharp 1888. Beiträge zur entomologie 51: 247-333. Assing, V. 2002. New species and records of Leptusa Kraatz from the Palaearctic region (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Linzer Biologische Beitraege 34: 971-1019. Assing, V. 2005. On the western Palearctic species of Drusilla Leach, with special reference to the species of the eastern Mediterranean. Koleoperologische Rundschau 75: 111-149. Aubé, C. 1850. Description de quelques insectes Coléoptères appartenant à l’Europe et à l’Algérie. Annales de la Société entomologique de France 8: 299-346. Benick, G. 1973. Die von Prof. Dr. Z. Kaszab in der Mongolei gesammelten Arten der Subfamilie Athetae (Col. Staphyl.). Nouvelle Revue d’Entomologie 3(4): 211-217. Benick, G. and Lohse, G. A. 1974. Tribus: Callicerini (Atheta). (pp. 72-221). In: H. Freude, K. W. Harde and G. A. Lohse (eds.). Die Käfer Mitteleuropas. Band 5: Staphylinidae II (Hypocyphtinae und Aleocharinae) Pselaphidae. Goecke & Evers, Krefeld. Bernhauer, M. 1900. Achte Folge neuer Staphyliniden aus Europa, nebst Bemerkungen. Verhandlungen der kaiserlich-königlichen zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 50: 197-204. Bernhauer, M. 1901a. Neunte Folge neuer Staphyliniden aus Europa, nebst Bemerkungen. [1900]. Verhandlungen der kaiserlich-königlichen zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 50: 532-541. Bernhauer, M. 1901b. Neue exotische Arten der Gattung Aleochara Gravenhorst. Steittiner Entomologishe Zeitschrift 63: 366-373. Bernhauer, M. 1901c. Die Staphylinidien der paläarktischen Fauna. Verhandlungen der kaiserlichköniglichen zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 51: 430-506. Bernhauer, M. 1902a. Beitrag zur Staphylinidenfauna des paläarktischen Gebietes. Münchener Koleopterologische Zeitschrift 1: 54-62. Bernhauer, M. 1902b. Die Staphyliniden der paläarktischen Fauna. 1. Tribus: Aleocharini (part II). Verhandlungen der kaiserlich-königlichen zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 52: 87-284. Bernhauer, M. 1905a. Folge neuer Staphyliniden der paläarktischen Fauna, nebst Bemerkungen. Verhandlungen der kaiserlich-königlichen zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 55: 580-596. Bernhauer, M. 1905b. Neue Aleocharinen aus Nordamerika. Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift 1905: 245-256. Bernhauer, M. 1906. Neue Aleocharinen aus Nordamerika. Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift 1906: 337-348. Bernhauer, M. 1907. Neue Aleocharini aus Nordamerika. (Col.) (3. Stück.). Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift 1907: 381–406. Bernhauer, M. 1909. Neue Aleocharini aus Nordamerika. (Col.) (4. Stück.). Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift 1909(4): 515-528. Bernhauer, M. 1912. Some Coleoptera of the beach at Laguna, with description of new species by Dr. M. Bernhauer. Annual Report of Laguna Marine Laboratory 1: 170-173.
REFERENCES
115
Bernhauer, M. 1915. Neue Staphyliniden des paläarktischen Faunengebietes. Wiener Entomologische Zeitung 34: 69-81. Bernhauer, M. and Scheerpeltz, O. 1926. Staphylinidae (Pars 82) (pp. 499-988). In: W. Junk and S. Schenkling (eds.). Coleopterorum catalogus. V. W. Junk, Berlin. Bernhauer, M. 1930. Neue Kurzfluger ans der subfamilie Aleocharinae vom belgischen Kongostaate. Folia Zoologica et Hydrobiologica 1: 109-209. Bernhauer, M. 1936. Neuheiten des paläarktischen Staphylinidenfauna. III. Koleopterologische Rundschau 22: 50-59. Bierig, A. 1939. Neue neotropische Staphylinidae der subfamilie Aleocharinae. Arbeiten über Morphologische und taxonomische Entomologie aus Berlin-Dahlem 6: 16-31. Blackwelder, R. E. 1943. Monograph of the West Indian beetles of the family Staphylinidae. U.S. National Museum Bulletin 182: 1-658. Blackwelder, R. E. 1944. Checklist of the coleopterous insects of Mexico, Central America, and South America. Staphylinidae. U.S. National Museum Bulletin 185: 100-168. Blackwelder, R. E. 1952. The generic names of the beetle family Staphilinidae. U.S. National Museum Bulletin 200: 1-483. Bland, J. H. B. 1865. Compiled descriptions of North American Staphylinidae. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Philadelphia 4: 391-425. Blatchley, W. S. 1910. An illustrated descriptive catalogue of the Coleoptera or beetles (exclusive of the Rhynchophora) known to occur in Indiana. The Nature Publishing Co., Indianapolis: 1358 pp. Brisout de Barneville, C. 1860. Descriptions de quelques coléoptères nouveaux propres à la faune française et spécialement aux environs de Paris. Annales de la Société entomologique de France 8: 339-350. Broderip, W. J. 1834. [New genera] (pp. 13). In: R. I. Murchison (ed.) Proceedings of the Geological Society of London. 2. Broun, T. 1880. Manual of the New Zealand Coleoptera. Part 1, Hughes J., Wellington, Colonial Museum and Geological Survey Department. xix + 651 pp. Brundin, L. 1940. Zwei neue nordische Atheta-Arten aus der islandica-Gruppe (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Entomologisk Tidskrift 61: 131-133. Brundin, L. 1943. Zur Kenntnis einiger in die Atheta-Untergattung Metaxya M. & R. gestellten Arten (Col. Staphylinidae). Lunds Universitets Årsskrift (N. F.) Avd. 2 39(4): 3-37. Brundin, L. 1948. Microdota-Studien (Col. Staphylinidae). Entomologisk Tidskrift 69: 8-66. Brundin, L. 1952. Acrotona-Studien (Gattung Atheta). Entomologisk Tidskrift 73: 93-145. Burks, B. D. 1952. Other controls. Insects, enemies of insects. In: The Yearbook of Agriculture (ed.) Insects. U.S. Gov. Printing Office, Washington, DC.: 780 pp. Cameron, M. 1919. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore, Part II. Transactions of the Entomologial Society of London 1919: 231-236. Cameron, M. 1920. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore, Part III. Transactions of the Entomologial Society of London 1920: 212-274. Cameron, M. 1921. New species of Staphylinidae from Singapore, Part IV. Transactions of the Entomologial Society of London 1921: 347-413. Cameron, M. 1937. Staphylinidae (Col.) collected by Miss L. E. Cheesman in Eastern New Guinea. Nova Guinea (N.S) 1: 83-111. Campbell, J. M. and Davies, A. 1991. Family Staphylinidae rove beetles. (pp. 1-430). In: Y. Bousquet (ed.) Checklist of beetles of Canada and Alaska. Agriculture Canada Research Branch III Series Publication 1861/E. 116
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Casey, T. L. 1884. Contributions to the descriptive and systematic coleopterology of North America . Pts. I, II, Philadelphia. 198 pp. Casey, T. L. 1885. New Genera and species of California Coleoptera. Bulletin of the California Academy of Sciences 1: 283-336. Casey, T. L. 1889. Coleopterological notices. I. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 5: 39-198. Casey, T. L. 1894. Coleopterological notices. V. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 7: 281-606. Casey, T. L. 1906. Observations of the staphylinid groups Aleocharinae and Xantholinini, chiefly of America. Transactions of the Academy of Sciences of St. Louis 16: 125-435. Casey, T. L. 1910. New species of the staphylinid tribe Myrmedoniini. Memoirs on the Coleoptera. 1, New Era Printing Co., Lancaster, Pennsylvania: pp. 1-183. Casey, T. L. 1911. New American species of Aleocharinae and Myllaeninae. Memoirs on the Coleoptera. 2, The New Era Printing Co., Lancaster, Pennsylvania: pp. 1-245. Casey, T. L. 1915. Studies in some staphylinid genera of North America. Memoirs on the Coleoptera. 5, The New Era Printing Co., Lancaster, Pennsylvania: pp. 395-460. Casey, T. L. 1916. A new species of Baryodma. The Canadian Entomologist 48: 70-71. Chenu, J. C. and Desmarest, E. 1857. Encyclopedie d’histoire naturelle...Coleoptères. Bd.2. 312 pp., 5pls. Maresq, Paris. Ciceroni, A., Puthz, V. and Zanetti, A. 1995. Coleoptera Polyphaga III (Staphylinidae). (pp. 164). In: A. Minelli, S. Ruffo and S. La Posta (eds.). Checklist della specie della fauna italiana. 48. Calderini, Bologna. Crotch, G. R. 1870. The genera of Coleoptera studied chronologically (1802-1821). Transactions of the Entomologial Society of London 1870: 213-241. Dalla Torre, K. W. 1879. Die Käferfauna von Oberösterreich. Systematisches Verzeichnis der in Oberösterreich bisher beobachteten Käfer. Jahresbericht des Vereins für Naturkunde in Linz 10: 1-125. Deyrolle, E. 1874. [Review of MULSANT AND REY]. Petites Nouvelles Entomologiques 6: 396. Dillon, E. and Dillon, L. S. 1961. Manual of common beetles of Eastern North America. Evanston & Elmsford: 884 pp. Dillwyn, L. W. 1829. Memoranda relating to coleopterous insects, found in the neighborhood of Swansea. Swansea: 75 pp. Donisthorpe, H. 1914. Three myrmecological notes. The Entomologist’s Record 26: 136-138 Downie, N. M. and Arnett, R. H. 1996. Introduction; Suborders Archostemata, Adephaga, and Polyphaga, thru Superfamily Cantharoidea. The beetles of northeastern North America. Vol. I, The Sandhill Crane Press, Florida. Duvivier, A. 1883. Enumeration des staphylinides décrits depuis la publication du catalogue de M. M. Gemminger et de Harold. Annales de la Société entomologique Belge 27: 91-215. Eichelbaum, F. 1909. Katalog der Staphyliniden-Gattung nebst Angabe ihrer Litteratur, Synonyme, Artenzahl, geographischen Verbreitung und ihrer bekannten Larvenzustände. Mémoires de la Société Entomologique de Belgique 17: 71-281. Eppelsheim, E. 1886. Neue Staphylinen vom Amur. Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift 30(1): 33-46. Eppelsheim, E. 1893. Beitrag zur Staphylinen-Fauna des südwestlichen Baikal-Gebietes. Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift 37: 17-67. Erichson, W. F. 1837. Die Käfer der Mark Brandenburg. Band 1, Berlin: 384 pp. Erichson, W. F. 1839. Genera et species Staphylinorum insectorum coleopterorum familiae. Berlin: 400 pp.
REFERENCES
117
Fabricius, J. C. 1787. Mantissa insectorum sistens eorum species nuper detectas adiectis characteribus genericis, differentiis specificis, emendationibus, observationibus. Tom. 1. Christ. Gottl. Proft., Hafnia [Copenhagen], xx+348 pp. Fabricius, J. C. 1801. Systema Eleutheratorum secundum ordines, genera, species adiectis, synonimis, locis, observationibus, descriptionibus. Kiliae. Tomus II, Bibliopolii academici Novi: 687 pp. Fauvel, C. A. A. 1863. Notice sur quelques aléochariens nouveaux ou peu connus, suite 1. Annales de la Société entomologique Française 4(3): 221-222. Fauvel, C. A. A. 1901. Voyage de M. le Dr. Ed. Bugnion au Venezuela, en Colombie et aux Antilles. Staphylinides. Revue d’ Entomologie 20: 69-91. Fenyes, A. 1907. The Aleocharinae by Casey. Entomological News 18(2): 60-61. Fenyes, A. 1909. Two new species of Aleocharinae from California. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 11: 197-199. Fenyes, A. 1912. Falagria Mannerheim and its relatives. Journal of the New York Entomological Society 20: 20-27. Fenyes, A. 1918. Coleoptera. Fam. Staphylinidae, subfam. Aleocharinae. Genera Insectorum 173(a): 1-110. Fenyes, A. 1920. Coleoptera. Fam. Staphylinidae, subfam. Aleocharinae. Genera Insectorum 173(b): 111-414. Fenyes, A. 1921. New genera and species of Aleocharinae with a polytomic synopsis of the tribes. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology 65(2): 17-36. Fleming, J. 1821. Insecta (pp. 41–56). Supplement to the fourth, fifth and sixth editions of the Encyclopedia Britannica, with preliminary dissertations on the history of sciences. Vol. 5. Edinburgh. Fourcroy, A. F. 1785. Entomologia Parisensis, sive catalogus insectorum, quae in agro parisiensi reperiuntur..., 2 vols. Paris. 544 pp. Fowler, W. W. 1888. The coleoptera of the British Islands. Staphylinidae. Vol. 2: 444 pp., London. Ganglbauer, L. 1895. Die Käfer von Mitteleuropa. Die Käfer der österreichisch-ungarischen Monarchie, Deutschlands, der Schweiz, sowie des französischen und italienischen Alpengebietes. Zweiter Band. Familienreihe Staphylinoidea. 1. Theil: Staphylinidae, Pselaphidae. Carl Gerold’s Sohn, Wien: vi+881 pp. Génier, F. and Klimaszewski, J. 1986. Review of the types of the genus Platandria Casey with a key to the species (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). The Coleopterists Bulletin 40 (3): 201-216. Génier, F. 1989. A revision of the genus Hoplandria Kraatz of America north of Mexico (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Memoirs of the Entomological Society of Canada 150: 3-59 pp. Gistel, J. 1856. Die Mysterien der europäischen Insectenwelt. Kempten: 530 pp. Gistel, J. 1857. Achtundert und swanzig neue oder unberschriebene wirbellose Thiere. Straubing: 94 pp. Goeze, J. A. E. 1777. Entomologische Beiträge zu des Ritter Linné 12. Ausgabe des Natursystems. Vol. 1, Leipzig: 736 pp. Gozis, M. 1886. Recherches de l’espèce typique de quelques anciens genres: Rectifications synonymiques et notes diverses. Montluçon: 36 pp. Gravenhorst, J. L. C. 1802. Coleoptera Microptera Brunsvicensia nec non exoticorum quotquot exstant in collectionibus entomologorum Brunsvicensium in genera familias et species distribuit. 272 pp. Gravenhorst, J. L. C. 1806. Monographia Coleopterorum Micropterorum. Göttingen: 236 pp. 118
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Gredler, V. P. M. 1866. Die Käfer von Tirol nach ihrer horizontalen und vertikalen Verbreitung. 2 Teil. Bozen. pp. 235-491. Gusarov, V. I. and Herman, L. H. 2002. Leptusa Kraatz, 1856 (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae): designation of the Type-species. Entomologische Blätter 98: 115-119. Gusarov, V. I. 2002a. A revision of Nearctic species of the genus Geostiba Thomson, 1858 (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Zootaxa 81: 1-88. Gusarov, V. I. 2002b. A revision of Nearctic species of the genus Earota Mulsant & Rey, 1874 (Coleoptera: Aleocharinae). Zootaxa 92: 1-16. Gusarov, V. I. 2002c. A revision of Nearctic species of the genus Tropimenelytron Pace, 1983 (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae), a new genus for North America. Zootaxa 114: 1-24. Gusarov, V. I. and Herman, L. H. 2003. Leptusa Kraatz, 1856 and Cyllopisalia Pace, 1982 (Insecta, Coleoptera): proposed conservation. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 60: 191-195. Gusarov, V. I. 2003a. A revision of the genus Seeversiella Ashe, 1986 (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Zootaxa 142: 1-102. Gusarov, V. I. 2003b. A revision of the genus Goniusa Casey, 1906 (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Zootaxa 164: 1-20. Gusarov, V. I. 2003c. A revision of Nearctic species of the genera Adota Casey, 1910 and Psammostiba Yosii & Sawada, 1976 (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Zootaxa 185: 1-35. Gusarov, V. I. 2003d. A revision of the Nearctic species of the genus Stethusa Casey, 1910 (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Zootaxa 239: 1-43. Gusarov, V. I. 2003e. Revision of some types of North American aleocharines (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae), with synonymic notes. Zootaxa 353: 1-134. Gusarov, V. I. 2003f. A catalogue of the athetine species of America north of Mexico (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae: Athetini). (I.S.: Internet Site).
. Last Updated: December 15, 2003. Gusarov, V. I. 2004. A revision of the genus Lypoglossa Fenyes 1918 (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Zootaxa 747: 1-36. Gyllenhal, L. 1810. Insecta Suecia. Classis I: Coleoptera sive Eleuterata. Vol. 1, pars II. Scaris. 660 pp. Gyllenhal, L. 1827. Insecta Suecia. Classis I: Coleoptera sive Eleuterata. Vol. 1, pars IV. Scaris. Cum appendis ad partes priores. Lipsiae. 762 pp. Hall, M. 2002. Erforschungsgeschichte und Kenntnisstand des Gattung Cypha Leach, 1819. (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae: Hypocyphtini). 228 pp.. Karl-FranzensUniverstität Graz. Hamilton, J. 1895. Catalogue of the Coleoptera of southwestern Pennsylvania, with notes and descriptions. Transactions of the American Entomological Society 22: 317-381. Hammond, P. 1975. The phylogeny of a remarkable new genus and species of gymnusine staphylinid (Coleoptera) from the Auckland Islands. Journal of Entomology (B) 44 (2): 153-173. Hanley, R. S. 2003a. An annotated taxonomic catalogue of the Hoplandriini of the world (Insecta: Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Natural History Museum, The University of Kansas 27: 1-41. Hanley, R. S. 2003b. Generic revision of the staphylinid beetles tribe Hoplandriini (Insecta: Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 138: 83-140. Hansen, V. 1954. Danmarks Fauna, Biller, Robviller III. København. 499 pp. Hatch, M. S. 1957. The Beetles of the Pacific Northwest. Part II: Staphyliniformia. University of Washington Publications in Biology 16: IX-384 pp. Heer, O. 1839. (1838-1842) Fauna coleopterorum Helvetica. Turici, Orellii etc.: 12+652 pp. Hellén, W. 1939. Catalogus Coleopterum Daniae and Fennoskandiae. Helsinforsiae: 129 pp. REFERENCES
119
Hemachandra, K. S., Holliday, N. J., Klimaszewski, J., Mason, P. G. and Kuhlmann, U. 2005. Erroneous record of Aleochara bipustulata from North America: an assessment of the evidence. The Canadian Entomologist 137(2): 182-187. Hochhuth, J. H. 1871. Enumeration der in den russischen Gouvernements Kiew und Volhynien bisher aufgefundenen Kafer. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou 44(2): 85-117. Hoebeke, E. R. 1976. A revision of the genus Xenodusa (Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae) for North America. Sociobiology 2(2): 109-143. Hoebeke, E. R. 1985. A revision of the rove beetle tribe Falagriini of America north of Mexico (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Journal of the New York Entomological Society 93(2): 913-1018. Hoebeke, E. R. 1988. A new species of rove beetles, Autalia phricothricosa (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae), from Mexico, with a key to the new world species of Autalia. The Coleopterists Bulletin 42: 87-93. Hoebeke, E. R. 1990a. First record of the Palaearctic species Oxypoda opaca (Gravenhorst) from North America (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Journal of the New York Entomological Society 97(4)[1989]: 448-454. Hoebeke, E. R. 1992. Taxonomy and distribution of the athetine genus Lypoglossa Fenyes (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae) in North America, with description of a new species. Journal of the New York Entomological Society 100(2): 381-398. Hoebeke, E. R. 1994. Thamiaraea paralira, a new species from North America, and new distributional and habitat data for other Nearctic species of Thamiaraea (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 96(1): 1-7. Hoebeke, E. R. and Ashe, J. S. 1994. New species of Autalia Leach 1819 from the Neotropics (Coleoptera Staphylinidae Aleocharinae), with new distributional data for A. phricotrichosa Hoebeke 1988 and key to the neotropical species of Autalia. Tropical Zoology 7: 191-208. Horn, G. H. 1877. Synopsis of the genera and species of the Staphylinidae tribe Tachyporini of the United States. Transactions of the American Entomological Society 17: 237-278. ICZN. 1957. Opinion 463. Designation under the plenary powers of a Type-species in harmony with accustomed usage for the genus Oxypoda Mannerheim, 1831 (Class Insecta, Order Coleoptera). Opinions and Declarations Rendered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature 16(2): 15-24. ICZN. 1961. Opinion 600. Ischnopoda Stephens, 1835, and Tachyusa Erichson, 1837. Insecta, Coleoptera: designation of Type-species under the plenary powers. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 18(4): 241-243. Jacobs, W. 1925. Über den Gattungsnamen Cardiola Mulsant et Rey (Col.). Entomologische Zeitschrift 38: 82 pp. Jacobson, G. G. 1908. Staphylinidae. (pp. 401-560). In: A. F. Devrien (ed.) Zhuki Rossi i zapadnoy Evropy. St. Petersbourg. Jekel, H. 1873. Coleoptera Jekeliana, adiecta Eleutheratorum Bibliotheca. Livraison 1, Paris: 96 pp. Johansen, J. P. 1914. Danmarks Robviller eller Billefam. Staphylinidae’s danske Slaegter og Arter. København: 660 pp. Keen, J. H. 1895. List of Coleoptera collected at Massett, Queen Charlotte Islands, B.C. The Canadian Entomologist 27: 167-172, 217-220. Key, J. H. 1907. Exaleochara: a genus of Coleoptera new to science. Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 43: 102.
120
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Kiesenwetter, H. 1850. Funfzig Diagnosen unbeschriebener oder wenig bekannter Europäischer Käfer. Entomologische Zeitung 11(7): 217-225. Kirby, W. 1832. New genera and species. In: J.F. Stephens, Illustrations of British Entomology…, Mandibulate 5, London: 1-240pp. Kistner, D. H. 1976. Revision and reclassification of the genus Goniusa Casey with a larval description and ant host records (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Sociobiology 2(1): 83-95. Klimaszewski, J. 1979. A revision of the Gymnusini and Deinopsini of the world (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae). Agriculture Canada Monograph 25: 7-169. Klimaszewski, J. 1982a. Studies of Myllaenini (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). 1. Systematics, phylogeny, and zoogeography of Neartic Myllaena Erichson. The Canadian Entomologist 114: 181-242. Klimaszewski, J. 1982b. A redefinition of Myllaenini Ganglbauer and redescription of Camacopalpus Motschulsky and Polypea Fauvel (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). The Canadian Entomologist 114: 411-429. Klimaszewski, J. 1982c. A revision of the Gymnusini and Deinopsini of the world (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae). Supplementum 2. The Canadian Entomologist 114: 317-335. Klimaszewski, J. 1984. A revision of the genus Aleochara Gravenhorst of America north of Mexico (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Memoirs of the Entomological Society of Canada 129: 211 pp. Klimaszewski, J. 1985a. Scientific note: Nomenclatural changes in the genus Aleochara Gravenhorst (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). The Coleopterists Bulletin 39(4): 376. Klimaszewski, J. 1985b. A revision of the Gymnusini and Deinopsini of the world (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Supplement 3. The Coleopterists Bulletin 39 (1): 60-66. Klimaszewski, J. and Génier, F. 1986. New distribution and collection data for Nearctic Myllaena Erichson: Studies of Myllaenini (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Supplement 1. The Canadian Entomologist 40(1): 33-36. Klimaszewski, J. and Peck, S. B. 1986. A review of the cavernicolous Staphylinidae (Coleoptera) of eastern North America: Part I. Aleocharinae. Quaestiones entomologicae 22: 51-113. Klimaszewski, J. and Cervenka, V. J. 1986. A revision of the genus Aleochara (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae) of America north of Mexico. Supplement 3. New distribution data. Entomological News 97(3): 119-120. Klimaszewski, J. and Génier, F. 1987. A revision of the genus Aleochara Gravenhorst of America north of Mexico (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Supplement 4. New distribution data and description of two new species. The Coleopterists Bulletin 41(3): 241-248. Klimaszewski, J. 2000. Diversity of the rove beetles in Canada and Alaska (Coleoptera Staphylinidae). Mémoires de la Société royale belge d’Entomologie 39: 3-126. Klimaszewski, J., Pelletier, G., Germain, C., Hébert, C., Humble, L. M. and Winchester, N. N. 2001. Diversity of Placusa (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae) in Canada, with descriptions of two new species. The Canadian Entomologist 133: 1-47. Klimaszewski, J. and Winchester, N. N. 2002. Aleocharine rove beetles (Coleoptera Staphylinidae) of the ancient Sitka spruce forest on Vancouver Island, British Columbia, Canada. Mémoires de la Société royale belge d’Entomologie 40: 3-126. Klimaszewski, J., Pelletier, G. and Sweeney, J. 2002. Genus Tinotus (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae) from America north of Mexico: review of the types, distribution records, and key to species. The Canadian Entomologist 134: 281-298.
REFERENCES
121
Klimaszewski, J., Pohl, G. and Pelletier, G. 2003. Revision of the Nearctic Silusa (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae). The Canadian Entomologist 135: 159-186. Klimaszewski, J. 2003. Aleocharinae rove beetles (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae) of the ancient Sitka spruce forest on Vancouver Island, British Columbia, Canada: new synonymy and generic considerations. The Candian Entomologist 135: 867-868. Klimaszewski, J., Pelletier, G. and Majka, C. 2004. A revision of Canadian Leptusa Kraatz (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae): new species, new distribution records, key and taxonomic considerations. Belgian Journal of Entomology 6: 3-42. Klimaszewski, J. and Pelletier, G. 2004. Review of the Ocalea group of genera (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae) in Canada and Alaska: new taxa, bionomics, and distribution. The Canadian Entomologist 136: 443-500. Klimaszewski, J., Sweeney, J., Price, J. and Pelletier, G. 2005a. Rove beetles (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae) in red spruce stands, eastern Canada: diversity, abundance, and descriptions of new species. The Canadian Entomologist 137: 1-48. Klimaszewski, J., Pelletier, G., Maruyama, M. and Hlavac, P. 2005b. Canadian species of the Zyras group of genera and review of types from America north of Mexico (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae). Revue suisse de Zoologie 112(3): 703-733. Klimaszewski, J., Pelletier, G., Germain, C., Work, T. and Hébert, C. 2006a. Review of Oxypoda species in Canada and Alaska (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae): systematics, bionomics and distribution. The Canadian Entomologist 138: 737-852. Klimaszewski, J., Majka, C. G. and Langor, D. 2006b. Review of the North American Tarphiota Casey, with a description of a new seashore-inhabiting Atheta species exhibiting convergent characteristics (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Entomological Science 9: 67-78. Klimaszewski, J. and Majka, C. G. 2007. Two new Atheta species (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae) from eastern Canada: taxonomy, bionomics, and distribution. The Canadian Entomologist 139: 45-53. Klimaszewski, J., Assing, V., Majka, C. G., Pelletier, G., Webster, R. P. and Langor, D. 2007. Records of adventive aeocharine beetles (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae) found in Canada. The Canadian Entomologist 139: 54-79. Kraatz, G. 1856. -1858. Staphylinii. Naturgeschichte der Insecten Deutschlands. Vol. 2, Berlin: 8+1080 pp. Kraatz, G. 1857. Genera Aleocharinorum Illustrata. Linnaea Entomologica 11: 1-43. Laporte, F. L. 1835. Études entomologiques. Première Partie. Paris: 159 pp. LeConte, J. L. 1861. Classification of the Coleoptera of North America. I. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 3: XXIV+ 214 pp. LeConte, J. L. 1863. New species of North American Coleoptera. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 167: 1-92. LeConte, J. L. 1866. Addition to the coleopterous fauna of the United States. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 18: 361-394. LeConte, J. L. 1880. Short studies of North American Coleoptera. Transactions of the American Entomological Society 8: 163-218. Leach, W. E. 1819. New genera.(pp. 496 pp.). In: Samouelle (ed.). The Entomologist’s Useful Compendium, London. Leder, H. 1879. Beitrag zur kaukasischen Käfer-Fauna. Verhandlungen der kaiserlich-königlichen zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 29: 451-488.
122
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Likovský, Z. 1974. Gattung Aleochara (pp. 293-304). In: H. Freude, K. W. Harde and G. A. Loshe (eds.). Staphylinidae II (Hypocyphtinae und Aleocharinae) Pselaphidae. Band 5. Die Käfer Mitteleuropas, Krefeld: Geocke & Evers, 381 pp. Likovoský, Z. 1984. Über die Nomenklatur der Aleocharinen (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae). Annotationes Zoologicae et Botanicae 160: 1-8. Linné, C. 1758. Systema naturae...Ed.10, Vol.1. Holmiae. 2+824 pp. Lohse, G. A. 1961. Neuheiten der deustschen Käferfauna VIII. Entomologische Blätter 57: 180-191. Lohse, G. A. 1971. Über gattungsfremde Arten und Artemkreise innerhalb der “Grossgattung” Atheta Thomson. Verhandulgen des Vereines für die Naturwissenschaftliche Heimatforschung Hanburg 38: 67-83. Lohse, G. A. 1974. Staphylinidae II (Hypocyphtinae und Aleocharinae). Pselaphidae. (pp. 381). In: H. Freude, K. W. Harde and G. A. Loshe (eds.). Die Käfer Mitteleuropas. Band 5. Krefeld: Goecke & Evers, 381pp. Lohse, G. A. and Smetana, A. 1985. Revision of the types of Oxypodini and Athetini (sensu Seevers) described by Mannerheim and Mäklin from North America (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). The Coleopterists Bulletin 39(3): 281-300. Lohse, G. A. and Smetana, A. 1988. Four new species of Geostiba Thomson from the Appalachian mountains of North Carolina, with a key to North American species and synonymic notes (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). The Coleopterists Bulletin 42: 269-272. Lohse, G. A. 1989. Familie: Staphylinidae (pp. 185-240). In: H. Freude, K. W. Harde and G. A. Lohse (eds.). Die Käfer Mitteleuropas. Band 121, Supplementband mit Katalogteil. Krefeld. Lohse, G. A., Klimaszewski, J. and Smetana, A. 1990. Revision of Arctic Aleocharinae of North America (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). The Coleopterists Bulletin 44: 121-202. Lohse, G. A. 1991. Corrections to revision of Arctic Aleocharinae of North America (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). The Coleopterists Bulletin 45(1): 20. Lynch Arribalzaga, F. 1884. Los estafilinos des Buenos Aires. Boletin de la Academia Nacional de Ciencias (Cordoba) 7: 1-392. MacLeay, W. 1873. Notes on a collection of insects from Gayndah. Transaction of the Entomologial Society of New South Wales 1: 79-205. Majka, C. and Klimaszewski, J. 2004. Phloeocharis subtilissima Mannerheim (Staphylinidae: Phloeocharinae) and Cephennium gallicum Ganglbauer (Scydmaenidae) new to North America: a case study in the introduction of exotic Coleoptera to the port of Halifax, with new records of other species. Zootaxa 781: 1-15. Majka, C. G., Klimaszewski, J. and Lauff, R. F. 2006a. New Coleoptera records from owl nests in Nova Scotia, Canada. Zootaxa 1194: 33-47. Majka, C. G., Moseley, M., and Klimaszewski, J. 2006b. Gennadota canadensis (Casey) (Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae): new records, a range extension, and bionomic notes. The Coleopterists Bulletin 60: 231-234. Mäklin, F. W. 1852. New species and notes. In C.G. Mannerheim, Zweiter Nachtrag zur KaeferFauna der Nord-Amerikanischen Laender der Russischen Reiches. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou 25(2): 283-372. Mäklin, F. W. 1853. New species and notes. In C. V. Mannerheim, Dritter Nachtrag zur KaeferFauna der Nord-Amerikanischen Laender des Russischen Reiches. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou 26: 95-273. Mäklin, F. W. 1880. Ytterligare diagnoser öfver några nya sibirska Coleopter-arter. Öfversigt af Finska Vetenskaps-Societetens Förhandlingar 22: 79-86. REFERENCES
123
Mannerheim, C. G. 1830. (=1831) Précis d’un nouvel arrangement de la famille des Brachélytres, de l’ordre des Insectes Coléoptères. [Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St Petersbourg 1(1831): 415-501]. Separately, 87 pp. St Petersbourg [1830]. Mannerheim, C. G. 1843. Beitrag zur Käferfauna der Aleutischen Inseln, der Insel Sitkha und NeuCaliforniens. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou 16(2): 175-314. Mannerheim, C. G. 1846. Nachtrag zur Kaefer-Fauna der Aleutischen Inseln und der Insel Sitkha. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou 16(1): 501-516. Mannerheim, C. G. 1852. Zweiter Nachtrag zur Kaefer-Fauna der Nord-Amerikanischen Laender des Russischen Reiches. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou 25(2): 283–387. Märkel, F. and Kiesenwetter, E. A. H. 1848. Bericht über eine entomologische Excursion in die Kärnthner Alpen im Jahre 1847. Entomologische Zeitung 9: 314-320. Märkel, J. C. F. 1845. Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Ameisen lebenden Insecten. Zeitschrift für die Entomologie 5: 193-273. Marsham, T. 1802. Entomologia britannica, sitens insecta Britanniae indigena, secundum methodum Linnaeanam disposita. Tomus I. Coleoptera. Wilks and Taylor, Londini: 547 pp. Maruyama, M. and Klimaszewski, J. 2004a. A new species of the Myrmecophilous genus Goniusa (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae, Aleocharinae) from Canada. Elytra, Tokyo 32(2): 315-320. Maruyama, M. and Klimaszewski, J. 2004b. A new genus and species of the Myrmecophilous Athetini, Paragoniusa myrmicae (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae) from Canada. Entomological Review of Japan 59(2): 241-248. Maruyama, M. and Klimaszewski, J. 2006. Notes on Myrmecophilous Aleocharines (Insecta, Coleoptera, Staphylinidae) from Canada, with description of new species of Myrmoecia. Bulletin of the National Science Museum of Tokyo, Ser. A 32(3): 125-131. Matthews, A. 1838. Notice of some new genera and species of Bachelytra. The Entomological Magazine 5: 188-198. Maus, C. 1998. Taxonomical contributions to the subgenus Coprochara Mulsant and Rey, 1874 of the genus Aleochara Gravenhorst, 1802 (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Koleoperologische Rundschau 68: 81-100. Melsheimer, F. E. 1844. Descriptions of new species of Coleoptera of the United States. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 2: 26-43. Ménétries, E. 1832. Catalogue raisonné des objets de Zoologie receuillis dans un voyage au Caucasseet jusqu’aux frontières actuelles de la Perse. St Petersbourg: 271+275pp. Miller, L. 1852. Beschreibung dreier neuen Staphylinen der Wiener Gegend. Verhandlungen der kaiserlich-königlichen zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 2: 26-28. Moore, I. and Legner, E. F. 1975. A catalogue of the staphylinidae of America north of Mexico (Coleoptera). Division of Agricultural Science, University of California Special Publication 3015: 514 pp. Mulsant, M. E. and Rey, C. 1852. Description de quelques coléoptères nouveaux ou peu connus de la tribu de brachélytres. Opuscules Entomologiques 1: 15-46. Mulsant, M. E. and Rey, C. 1853. Description de quelques coléoptères nouveaux ou peu connus de la tribu de brachélytres. Opuscules Entomologiques 2: 35-85. Mulsant, M. E. and Rey, C. 1871. Histoire naturelle des Coléoptères de France: Brevipennes (Aleocharines). Paris. Mulsant, M. E. and Rey, C. 1872. Tribu des brévipennes: Famille des aleochariens: Huitième Branche: Bolitocharaires. Annales de la Société Linnéene de Lyon 19(2): 91-413.
124
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Mulsant, M. E. and Rey, C. 1873a. Description de divers coléoptères brévipennes nouveaux ou peu connus. Opuscules Entomologiques 15: 147-189. Mulsant, M. E. and Rey, C. 1873b. Histoire naturelle des Coléoptères de France: Brevipennes (Aleocharines). Paris: 155 pp. Mulsant, M. E. and Rey, C. 1874a. Tribu des brévipennes: Famille des aléochariens: Septième branche: Myrmédoniaires. Annales de la Société d’Agriculture de Lyon 4(6): 33-738. Mulsant, M. E. and Rey, C. 1874b. Histoire naturelle des Coléoptères de France: Brevipennes (Aleocharaires). Paris: 565 pp. Mulsant, M. E. and Rey, C. 1874c. Histoire naturelle des Coléoptères de France: Brevipennes (Aleocharaires). Suite. Paris: 695 pp. Mulsant, M. E. and Rey, C. 1875. Histoire naturelle des Coléoptères de France: Brevipennes (Aleocharines). Myrmedoniaires (2eme partie). Paris: 470 pp. Munster, T. 1922. Bidrag til kjendskapen om slekten Atheta Thomson (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae). Norsk Entomologisk Tidsskrift 1: 206-208. Muona, J. 1979a. The aleocharine types of Mulsant and Rey (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Annales Entomologici Fennici 45(2): 47-58. Muona, J. 1979b. Staphylinidae. (pp. 14-28). In: H. Silfveberg (ed.) Enumeratio Coleopterum. Fennoscandiae et Daniae. Helsingfors Entomologiska Bytesförening. Helsinki. Muona, J. 1983. Two new palearctic Atheta species (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae). Annales Entomologici Fennici 49: 57-58. Muona, J. 1984. Review of Palaearctic Aleocharinae also occuring in North America (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Entomologica Scandinavica 15: 227-231. Muona, J. 1987. Some aspects of Aleocharinae systematics - a reponse to Dr. G. A. Lohse Entomologische Blätter 83(1): 19-24. Muona, J. 1990. The Fennoscandian and Danish species of the genus Amischa Thomson (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae). Entomologisk Tidskrift 111: 17-24. Muona, J. 1991. The north European and British species of the genus Meotica Mulsant & Rey (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae). Deutsche entomologische Zeitschrift 38(1-3): 225-246. Newman, E. 1834. Entomological Notes. Art. 16. Entomological Magazine 2: 200-205. Newton, A. F. and Thayer, M. K. 1992. Current classification and family-group names in Staphyliniformia (Coleoptera). Fieldiana Zoology, New Series 67: 1-92. Notman, H. 1920. Staphylinidae from Florida in the collection of the American Museum of Natural History, with description of new genera and species. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 42: 693-732. Notman, H. 1921. Some new genera and species of Coleoptera collected at Westfield, Chautauqua Co., N.Y. Journal of the New York Entomological Society 29: 145-160. Olivier, A. G. 1795. Entomologie, ou histoire naturelle des insectes, avec leurs caractères génériques et spécifiques, leur description, leur synonymie, et leur figure eluminée. Vol. 3, Paris: 557 pp. Pace, R. 1982a. Leptusa raccolte dal Dr. Claude Bésuchet nella Penisola Iberica, nella regione balcanica, in Turchia e in Estremo oriente. Revue suisse Zoologie 89: 579-594. Pace, R. 1982b. Oncosomechusa besucheti n. gen., n. sp. dell’India ed Emmelostiba besucheti n. gen., n. sp. del Libano (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae). Revue suisse de Zoologie 89(2): 443-450. Pace, R. 1983. Il genere Tropimenelytron Scheerpeltz (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae). Nouvelle Revue d’Entomologie 13(2): 185-190. Pace, R. 1989. Monografia del genere Leptusa Kraatz (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae). Memorie Del Museo Civico Di Storia Naturale Di Verona (II Serie) Sezione Scienze Della Vita (A: Biologica) 8: 307 pp. REFERENCES
125
Pace, R. 1990. Nuovi Falagriini, Hoplandriini, ed Aleocharini della regione Neotropica (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae) (LXXX contributo alla conscenza delle Aleocharinae). Giornale Italiano di Entomologia 5: 157-180. Palm, T. 1968. Svensk Insektfauna. 9. Skalbaggar. Coleoptera. Hafte 5. Stockholm: 112. Palm, T. 1970. Skalbaggar. Coleoptera, Kortvingar: Fam. Staphylinidae, Underfam. Aleocharinae (Atheta) .6. Svensk Insektfauna 52: 296. Palm, T. 1972. Svensk Insektfauna. 9. Skalbaggar. Coleoptera. Hafte 7. Stockholm: 301- 467. Park, J. S. and Ahn, K. J. 2005. Autalia villosa, a new species from Korea, and annotated catalogue of the genus Autalia Leach (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Zootaxa 1043: 1-16. Paśnik, G. 2006. A revision of the world species of the genus Tachyusa Erichson 1837 (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Zootaxa 1146: 1-152. Paykull, G. 1789. Monographia Staphylinorum Sueciae. Upsaliae. Edman: 81 pp. Paykull, G. 1800. Upsaliae. Fauna Suecica. Insecta. Tomus III: 495 pp. Peschke, K. and Fuldner, D. 1977. Ubersicht und neue Untersuchungen zur Lebensweise der parasitoiden Aleocharinae (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Zoologische Jahrbucher: Abteilung fur Systematik, Okologie und Geographie der Tiere 104: 242-262. Porta, A. 1926. Staphylinioidea. Fauna Coleopterorum Italica. Vol II - Staphylinoidea, Stailimente Tipografico Piacentimo, Piacenza: 405 pp. Portevin, G. 1929. Adephaga, Polyphaga-Staphylinoidea. Histoire naturelle des Coléoptères de France. Vol. 1, Paris: 630 pp. Redtenbacher, L. 1849. Fauna austriaca. Die Käfer. C. Gerold, Wien: pp. 641-883. Reitter, E. 1909. Fauna Germanica. Die Käfer des Deutschen Reiches II. Stuttgart: 392 pp. Renkonen, O. 1936. Zur Morphologie von Atheta islandica Kraatz (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Annales Entomologici Fennici 2: 115-120. Rosenhauer, W. G. 1847. Beiträge zur Insecten - Fauna Europas. Vol. 1, Erlangen: 160 pp. Rye, E. C. 1866. Descriptions of new species of Brachelytra. Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 3: 121-125. Sachse, J. C. R. 1852. Neue Käfer. Steittiner Entomologishe Zeitschrift 13: 27-142. Sahlberg, C. R. 1831-1834. Insecta Fennica enumerans, dissertationibus academicis. 1817-1834 edits. Paris. Helsingforsiae: Frenckelliana. [This reference is cited often as 1817, 1830, 1932, or 1834, but the work was published in parts over several years then published as one work in 1834]. 1827: 185-285 pp.; 1830: 281-360 pp.; 1831: 361-408; 1832: 409-440. Sahlberg, J. 1876. Enumeratio Coleopterorum Brachelytrorum Fenniae. Staphylinidae. Acta Societatis pro Fauna Flora Fennica 1: 1-248. Sahlberg, J. 1880. Bidrag till Nordvestra Sibiriens Insektfauna. Coleoptera. Insamlade under Expeditionerna till obei och Jenessey 1876 och 1877. I. Cicindelidae, Carabidae, Dytiscidae, Hydrophilidae, Gyrynidae, Dryopidae, Georyssidae, Limnichidae, Heteroceridae, Staphylinidae och Micropeplidae. Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar 17(4): 1-115. Sahlberg, J. 1887. Bidrag till Tschuktschhalföns Insektfauna. Coleoptera och Hemiptera, insamlad unde Vega-Expeditionen vid halföns norra och östra kust, 1878-1879. (pp. 1-42). In: A. E. Nordenskiöld (ed.) Vega-expeditionens vetenskapliga iakttagelser bearbetade af deltagare i resan och andra forskare. Fjerde Bandet. F. & G. Beijers, Stockholm. Sawada, K. 1955. Marine insects of the Tokara Islands VIII. Family Staphylinidae (Coleoptera). Publications of the Seto Marine Biological Laboratory 5: 81-87. Sawada, K. 1971. Aleocharinae (Staphylinidae, Coleoptera) from the intertidal zone of Japan. Publications of the Seto Marine Biological Laboratory 19: 81-110. 126
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Sawada, K. 1991. On new genera and species of intertidal Aleocharinae (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae) and Goniacerinae (Pselaphidae) from Singapore and Japan. The Raffles Bulletin of Zoology 39: 141-152. Say, T. 1834. Description of new North American insects and observations on some already described. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 4: 409-470. Say, T. 1836. Description of new North American insects and observations on some already described. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 6(2): 155-190. Scheerpeltz, O. 1934. Staphylinidae, VIII. Coleopterum catalogus. 130, Berlin: 1501-1881. Scheerpeltz, O. 1951. Die neue Systematik der Gattung Sipalia Muls. Rey (Col. Staphylinidae). Verhandlungen der Zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 92: 166-180. Scheerpeltz, O. 1957. Einige von Herrn Dipl. Ing. Alexander v. Peez in der Umgebung von Brixen aufgefundene neue Staphyliniden Arten (Col.). Memorie del Museo i Storia naturale della Venezia Tridentina 11: 477-499. Scheerpeltz, O. 1968. Coleoptera-Staphylinidae. Catalogus Faunae Austriae. Vol. 15, SpringerVerlag, Wien: 279 pp. Schilsky, A. J. J. 1908. XIII. Beitrag zur deutschen Käferfauna. Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift: 604-608. Seevers, C. H. 1951. A revision of the North American and European Staphylinid beetles of the subtribe Gyrophaenae (Aleocharinae, Bolitocharini). Fieldiana Zoology 32(10): 659-762. Seevers, C. H. 1978. A generic and tribal revision of the North American Aleocharinae (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Fieldiana Zoology 71: 1-289. Sharp, D. 1864. New taxon. Journal of Proceedings of the Entomological Society of London 1864: 45. Sharp, D. 1883. Aquatic bettles and Staphylinidae. Biologia Centrali-Americana. Insecta. Coleoptera. Vol. 1, Part 2, London: 824 pp. Sharp, D. 1887. Biologia Centrali-Americana: Insecta, Coleoptera, Vol. 1, Pt. 2, pp. 673-824. Shrank, F. P. 1798. Fauna Bioca. Durchgedatche Geschichte der in Barein einhemischen und zahmen Thiere. Vol. 1, Nurnberg: 720 pp. Shuckard, W. E. 1839. Elements of British entomology. Part 1, London: 240 pp. Sivasubramaniam, W., Wratten, S. D. and Klimaszewski, J. 1997. Species composition, abundance, and activity of predatory arthropods in carrot fields, Canterbury, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Zoology 24: 205-212. Sjöberg, O. 1934. Zwei neue Bolitocharinen aus Schweden. Entomologisk Tidskrift 55: 5-281. Sjöberg, O. 1950. Drei neue Käfer aus der borealen Region Schwedens. Entomologisk Tidskrift 71: 159-164. Smetana, A. 1973. Die Leptusa-Arten der Tschechoslovakischen Republik einschliesslich Karpatorussland (Col., Staphylinidae). Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde, Seria A (Biologie) 255: 1-46. Smetana, A. 2004. Subfamily Aleocharinae Fleming, 1821 (pp. 353-494). In: L. Löbl and A. Smetana (eds.). Catalogue of Palaearctic Coleoptera. Vol. 2. Apollo Books, Stenstrup. Solier, A. J. J. 1849. Orden III. Coleopteros. Gay, Historia fisica y politica de Chile, Insecta 4: 105-380, 414-511. Sprague, P. S. 1870. A new rove beetle: Parasite on the cabbage maggot. American Entomologist 2: 370. Stephens, J. F. 1832. (1832-1835) Illustration of British Entomology... Mandibulata, V. London. 448 pp., pls XXIV-XXVII. Stephens, J. F. 1833. The nomenclature of British Insects... ed. 2, 136 pp. London.
REFERENCES
127
Stephens, J. F. 1835. Illustrations of British Entomology; or a synopsis of indigenous insects: containing their generic and specific distinctions; with an account of their metamorphoses, times of appearance, localities, food, and economy, as far as practical. Mandibulata 5: 369-448. Strand, A. and Vik, A. 1964. Die Genitalorgane der nordischen Arten der Gattung Atheta Thomson (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Norsk Entomologisk Tidsskrift 12(5-8): 327-335, Taf. I-XXI. Strand, A. and Vik, A. 1966. Die Genitalorgane der nordischen Arten der Gattung Oxypoda Mannerheim (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Norsk Entomologisk Tidsskrift 13: 169-175. Thomson, C. G. 1856. Några nya arter af Insekt-slägtet Homalota. Öfversigt af Kongl. VetenskapsAkademiens Förhandlingar 13(4): 91-107. Thomson, C. G. 1858. Forsök till uppställning af Sveriges staphyliner. Öfversigt af Kongl. VetenskapsAkademiens Förhandlingar 15: 27-40. Thomson, C. G. 1859. Scandaniviens Coleoptera I. Lund: 290 pp. Thomson, C. G. 1860. Scandaniviens Coleoptera II. Lund: 304 pp. Thomson, C. G. 1861. Scandaniviens Coleoptera III. Lund: 278 pp. Thomson, C. G. 1867. Scandaniviens Coleoptera IX. Suppl. I. Lund: 407 pp. Walker, F. 1866. List of Coleoptera (pp. 309-334). In: J. K. Lord (ed.) The Naturalist in Vancouver Island and British Columbia. II. Bentley, London. Walt, J. 1838. Verzeichniss der um Passau vorkommenden selten Käfer nebst Beschreibung der neuen Arten. Isis von Oken 4: 73-263. Wasmann, E. 1894. Kritisches Verzeichniss der myrmekophilen und termitophilen Arthropoden. Berlin: 231 pp. Weise, J. 1877. Japanische Staphylinidae und Pselaphidae. In: Beiträge zur Käferfauna von Japan, meist auf R.Hiller’s Sammlungen basirt. Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift 21: 88-100. Welch, R. C. 1997. The British species of the genus Aleochara Gravenhorst (Staphylinidae). The Coleopterist 6(1): 1-48. Westwood, J. O. 1838. An introduction to the modern classification of insects. Synopsis of the genera of British insects 2: 1-48. Wollaston, T. V. 1855. Description of two coleopterous insects new to British fauna. The Zoologists 13: 205-207. Yosii, R. and Sawada, K. 1976. Studies on the genus Atheta Thomson and its allies (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae). II: Diagnostic characters of genera and subgenera with description of representative species. Contributions from the Biological Laboratory, Kyoto University 25(1): 11-140. Zetterstedt, J. W. 1828. Fauna insectorum Lapponica. Hammone. 563 pp. Zetterstedt, J. W. 1838. Insecta Lapponica descripta, Coleoptera 1. Lipsiae. 7-240 pp.
128
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Index of valid species occurring in Canada and Alaska and their synonyms A abdita (Myllaena) 49 academica (Taxicera) 88 acadiensis (Atheta) 78 acerbus (Tinotus) 30 acomana (Baryodma) 28 acomana (Lorinota) 109 acuminata (Baryodma) 24 aemula (Atheta) 77 affecta (Oxypoda) 41 affinis (Gyrophaena) 57 affluens (Baryodma) 11 agilis (Aleochara) 24 agnita (Neoisoglossa) 35 alaskana (Amblopusa) 51 alaskana (Diaulota) 52 alberta (Neotobia) 54 aloconotoides (Liogluta) 90 alperti (Goniusa) 101 alpicola (Aleochara) 24 altaica (Atheta) 79 alternans (Silusa) 63 alticola (Aleochara) 25 alutacea (Baryodma) 23 amblystegii (Mocyta) 67 americana (Aleochara) 21 americana (Brachyusa) 44 americana (Tachyusa) 47 americanum (Tropimenelytron) 105 amica (Oxypoda) 38 amniculivaga (Philhygra) 92 analis (Amischa) 70 angularis angularis (Lypoglossa) 101 angularis fenyesi (Lypoglossa) 101 angularis obtusa (Lypoglossa) 101 angulata (Falagria) 108 angusticauda (Philhygra) 92 angusticollis (Autalia) 53
angusticornis (Boreophilia) 97 angustula (Dinaraea) 88 annexa (Atheta) 71 antennalis (Gyrophaena) 57 anthomyiae (Aleochara) 24 aokii (Diaulota) 52 aquivaga (Philhygra) 92 arcana (Myllaena) 49 arctica (Phloeopora) 43 arcuata (Stictalia) 55 ardelio (Acrotona) 67 arenaria (Polistoma) 27 arizonica (Hoplandria) 31 arizonica (Placusa) 65 arizonicus (Myrmecocephalus) 109 assiniboin (Aleochara) 20 aterrima (Acrotona) 66 aterrima (Autalia) 53 atra (Gymnusa) 17 atriventris (Liogluta) 90 attonsa (Gyrophaena) 59 aubéi (Schistoglossa) 96 aubeiodes (Schistoglossa) 96 audax (Myllaena) 49 B bakeri (Pontomalota) 102 bennetti (Ilyobates) 35 bicolor (Bryobiota) 107 bilineata (Aleochara) 23 bilobatus (Aleodorus) 106 bimaculata (Aleochara) 24 bimaculata (Aleochara) 24 binotata (Aleochara) 25 bipunctatus (Staphylinus) 29 blatchleyi (Atheta) 72 borealis (Dinaraea) 88
INDEX OF VALID SPECIES OCCURRING IN CANADA AND ALASKA AND THEIR SYNONYMS
129
borealis (Paramblopusa) 53 botanicarum (Philhygra) 93 brachyptera (Oxypoda) 38 brachypterus (Staphylinus) 20 bradorensis (Dimetrota) 72 bradorensis (Oxypoda) 40 brevicollis (Gymnusa) 17 brevicollis (Leptusa) 63 brevicornis (Autalia) 54 brevicornis (Gnypeta) 44 brevicornis (Stictalia) 55 brevipennis (Liparocephalus) 52 brevipes (Amblopusa) 51 brevis (Aleochara) 20 breviuscula (Mocyta) 67 brevivestis (Myllaena) 50 brittoni (Thamiaraea) 104 brumalis (Atheta) 80 brundini (Aleochara) 25 brunswickensis (Atheta) 72 burra (Atheta) 71 burwelli (Atheta) 80 C caesa (Falagria) 109 caerulea (Gnypeta) 45 californica (Gyrophaena) 57 californica (Myrmecopora) 107 californica (Silusa) 63 californica (Stictalia) 55 cambrica (Aloconota) 69 campbelli (Atheta) 80 campbelli (Gymnusa) 18 campbelliana (Atheta) 72 canadensis (Chitalia) 106 canadensis (Deinopsis) 19 canadensis (Gennadota) 34 canadensis (Myrmoecia) 11 canadensis (Ocyusa) 37 canadensis (Oxypoda) 38 canadensis (Placusa) 65 canadensis (Sableta) 54 canadiana (Neothetalia) 36 canaliculata (Drusilla) 111 130
candidula (Atheta) 86 canonica (Leptusa) 62 capsularis (Atheta) 72 caribou (Atheta) 80 caribou (Gnathusa) 34 carinata (Hoplandria) 31 carlottae (Stictalia) 55 carmanah (Aleochara) 28 carmanah (Aloconota) 70 carnivora (Aleochara) 18 carolinae (Pella) 112 carolinae (Tachyusa) 47 carolinensis (Leptusa) 62 carrorum (Goniusa) 101 caseyi (Aleochara) 22 caseyi (Boreophilia) 97 caseyi (Goniusa) 101 caseyi (Gyrophaena) 57 caseyiana (Boreophilia) 98 castaneipennis (Aleochara) 28 cava (Xenodusa) 110 caviceps (Atheta) 72 caviceps (Tinotus) 30 cavicollis (Drusilla) 111 cavicollis (Tachyusa) 47 celata (Atheta) 78 chantali (Oxypoda) 38 cheersae (Atheta) 83 chillcotti (Boreophilia) 72 chillcotti (Oxypoda) 38 cingulatus (Myrmecocephalus) 109 circellaris (Geostiba) 100 circulicollis (Atheta) 72 claviventris (Clusiota) 87 cognata (Aleochara) 23 collinivaga (Philhygra) 93 collusor (Aleochara) 22 columbiana (Neothetalia) 36 columbica (Atheta) 82 columbica (Trichiusa) 105 comparabilis (Psammostiba) 96 concessa (Atheta) 72 concurrens (Baryodma) 28 congruens (Oxypoda) 34 convergens (Oxypoda) 38 cordicollis (Liparocephalus) 52
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
coriaria (Dalotia) 88 cornicula (Pseudota) 65 crassiuscula (Falagria) 108 cremastrogastris (Myrmedonia) 112 crenuliventris (Atheta) 72 cribratula (Leptusa) 63 criddlei (Gyrophaena) 57 criddlei (Pella) 112 criddlei (Philhygra) 93 croceola (Oxypoda) 41 crotchi (Cypha) 48 crucialis (Dimetrota) 88 cryptica (Atheta) 73 cursor (Atheta) 73 curtidens (Aleochara) 26 curtula (Aleochara) 20 curtula bugnioni (Aleochara) 21 cylindrella (Eucharina) 25
E egena (Gyrophaena) 57 egestota (Oxypoda) 39 elegans (Leptusa) 61 ellipsicollis (Aleochara) 21 eludens (Baryodma) 28 erebea (Paradilacra) 46 erectesetosa (Aleochara) 30 eremita (Boreophilia) 97 erudita (Metaxya) 70 erythroptera (Falagria) 108 esuriens (Myllaena) 50 euryptera (Atheta) 73 excusa (Aleochara) 18 exilis (Gyrophaena) 57 F
D dadopora (Atheta) 79 dakotana (Tachyusa) 47 debilicornis (Eucharina) 25 decreta (Myllaena) 50 defecta (Baryodma) 29 demissa (Oxypoda) 38 dempsterensis (Dimetrota) 82 densa (Silusa) 64 densicollis (Stictalia) 55 densissima (Diaulota) 52 densissima (Paradilacra) 45 densiventris (Aleochara) 29 dentata (Earota) 99 denticulata (Placusa) 65 depressiuscula (Homalota) 60 deserticola (Baryodma) 24 deserticola (Paradilacra) 46 despecta (Placusa) 65 diffisa (Atheta) 86 discoidea (Aleochara) 21 discordia (Aleochara) 21 dissecta (Falagria) 108 dissimulans (Myllaena) 49 districta (Atheta) 73
faceta (Tachyusa) 47 falcifera (Philhygra) 93 famula (Oxypoda) 38 fanatica (Atheta) 73 fenyesi (Myllaena) 50 filaria (Sipalia) 43 flavicornis (Gyrophaena) 58 flavipes (Falagria) 108 flavomaculata (Aleochara) 30 fletcheri (Thinusa) 105 flexibilis (Homalota) 60 floralis (Falagria) 108 fluentivaga (Philhygra) 93 fontana (Leptusa) 61 fontinalis (Lorinota) 109 formalis (Atheta) 84 franclemonti (Lypoglossa) 102 frigida (Boreostiba) 87 frigida (Oxypoda) 39 frigidula (Homalota) 60 frosti (Atheta) 85 frosti (Placusa) 65 fucicola (Tarphiota) 103 fumata (Aleochara) 28 funesta (Homalota) 60 fungi (Mocyta) 67
INDEX OF VALID SPECIES OCCURRING IN CANADA AND ALASKA AND THEIR SYNONYMS
131
fusca (Boreophilia) 97 fuscipes (Staphylinus) 19, 20
humivaga (Philhygra) 93 hyperborea (Boreophilia) 98
G
I
gatineauensis (Leptusa) 61 gatineauensis (Myrmecocephalus) gatosensis (Oxypoda) 39 gaudens (Gyrophaena) 58 gelida (Boreophilia) 97 geniculata (Gyrophaena) 59 geniculata (Tarphiota) 104 geometricus (Staphylinus) 30 gesneri (Pella) 112 gilvicollis (Gyrophaena) 58 glenorae (Oxypoda) 39 glenorana (Baryodma) 28 glenorica (Paradilacra) 46 globicollis (Seeversiella) 103 globosa (Falagria) 108 gnara (Oxypoda) 39 gnypetoides (Adota) 69 gracilicornis (Aleochara) 21 gracilis (Gyrophaena) 59 graminicola (Atheta) 77 grandiceps (Gymnusa) 18 grandipennis (Oxypoda) 39 granulata (Atheta) 71, 77 granulosa (Chitalia) 11 granulosa (Liogluta) 90 H hampshirensis (Atheta) 80 harringtoni (Deinopsis) 19 helenae (Brachyusa) 44 hemingi (Oxypoda) 41 hesperica (Homalota) 60 hiemalis (Oxypoda) 39 holmbergi (Atheta) 83 holmbergi (Schistoglossa) 97 hudsonica (Boreostiba) 75 humeralis (Eumicrota) 56 humilis (Homalota) 60 132
109
idonea (Baryodma) 29 illini (Tachyusa) 47 illustris (Chitalia) 106 imbricata (Baryodma) 29 immaculata (Aleochara) 24 immunda (Myllaena) 49 immunis (Aleochara) 108 impellens (Myllaena) 50 impressa (Oxypoda) 39 impressicollis (Clusiota) 87 incompleta (Placusa) 65 inconspicua (Gyrophaena) 57 incrassata (Baryodma) 25 inexspectata (Aleochara) 29 inimica (Oxypoda) 39 innocens (Atheta) 74 innocua (Baryodma) 24 insecuta (Boreophilia) 98 insolens (Gyrophaena) 58 insolita (Eumicrota) 56 insolita (Diaulota) 52 insomnis (Myllaena) 50 insulana (Baryodma) 28 intricatus (Aleodorus) 106 iowana (Falagria) 108 iowensis (Leptusa) 62 iowensis (Oxypoda) 38 irrasa (Oxypoda) 39 irrita (Atheta) 73 irrupta (Atheta) 84 islandica (Boreophilia) 98 ithacana (Atheta) 94 ithacana (Falagria) 108 J jucunda (Leptusa) 62 junii (Philhygra) 93
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
K kansana (Aleochara) 21 keeni (Atheta) 73 keeni (Gyrophaena) 58 kenaii (Psammostiba) 96 klagesi (Atheta) 84 klimaszewskii (Hoplandria) konopackii (Gymnusa) 18
luctuosa (Pontomalota) 102 ludificans (Myllaena) 50 lugubris (Myrmoecia) 111 lustrivaga (Philhygra) 94 M 32
L lacertina (Aleochara) 29 lacusculivaga (Philhygra) 93 lacustris (Gyrophaena) 57 lacustris (Oxypoda) 39 laevicollis (Hoplandria) 32 laevicollis (Philhygra) 93 lagunae (Atheta) 74 lamellifera (Boreostiba) 87 langori (Silusa) 64 languida (Aleochara) 28 lanuginosa (Aleochara) 29 laramiensis (Aleochara) 22 lassula (Oxypoda) 39 lata (Aleochara) 22 lata (Aleochara) 28 lata (Oxypoda) 40 lateralis (Hoplandria) 31 lauta (Myrmoecia) 111 leechi (Oxypoda) 40 leechi (Philhygra) 94 lemieuxi (Megocalea) 36 lepidula (Homalota) 60 limbatus (Staphylinus) 20 lindgreni (Metocalea) 36 litoralis (Aleochara) 27 lividipennis (Nehemitropia) 91 logica (Atheta) 74 longicarinata (Oxypoda) 40 longiceps (Emplenota) 27 longicornis (Atheta) 78 longula (Aleochara) 25 loricata (Pella) 112 lucidula (Oxypoda) 40
madgei (Oxypoda) 40 maeklini (Atheta) 80 malleoides (Philhygra) 94 manitobae (Gnypeta) 45 manitobae (Lypoglossa) 102 manitobae (Oxypoda) 40 manitobensis (Boreophilia) 98 mannerheimi (Baryodma) 28 marginella (Silusida) 54 maritima (Adota) 68 maritima (Emplenota) 26, 27 maritima (Thinusa) 105 martini (Atheta) 74 melania (Eumicrota) 56 memmonia (Paradilacra) 46 meraca (Tachyusa) 47 meuseli (Pentanota) 42 microptera (Emmelostiba) 99 militaris (Atheta) 75 minuta (Baryodma) 25 minuta (Oxypoda) 65 miscella (Pseudota) 88 missouriana (Tachyusa) 75 modelia (Atheta) 86 modesta (Atheta) 74 modesta (Gyrophaena) 58 modica (Leptusa) 62 moerens (Aleochara) 28 moesta (Homalota) 80 molesta (Myllaena) 50 montana (Alfocalea) 33 montanica (Aleochara) 21 monticola (Aleochara) 23 mordax (Atheta) 93 morion (Tinotus) 30 munsteri (Atheta) 81 muscivaga (Philhygra) 94 mycetophaga (Aleochara) 28
INDEX OF VALID SPECIES OCCURRING IN CANADA AND ALASKA AND THEIR SYNONYMS
133
myrmicae (Paragoniusa)
102
N nacta (Atheta) 72 nana (Gyrophaena) 58 nanoides (Gyrophaena) 58 nata (Atheta) 86 nearctica (Atheta) 81 nearctica (Boreophilia) 98 nearctica (Parocalea) 42 nebulosa (Leptusa) 62 nelsoni (Oxypoda) 40 neptis (Oxypoda) 38 nescia (Atheta) 85 nigrescens (Chitalia) 106 nigriceps (Oxypoda) 40 nigricornis (Aleochara) 24 nigripennis (Baryodma) 30 nigripes (Aleochara) 30 nigropolita (Liogluta) 90 nimbata (Oxypoda) 40 nimia (Neothetalia) 36 nitens (Falagria) 108 nitens (Liogluta) 90 nitida (Aleochara) 24 nomensis (Boreophilia) 98 notata (Stictalia) 55 nova (Atheta) 87 novaescotiae (Atheta) 75 nuptalis (Acrotona) 68 O obliquus (Zyras) 113 obscura (Cordalia) 107 obsolescens (Baryodma) 24 obsoleta (Tachyusa) 47 ochracea (Hoplandria) 31 ochracea (Hylota) 35 ocularis (Aleochara) 26 omissa (Dimetrota) 73 ontarionis (Baryodama) 24 onthophila (Acrotona) 66 134
opaca (Leptusa) 61 opaca (Oxypoda) 40 opaca (Pontomalota) 102 opaca (Silusa) 64 operta (Oxypoda) 41 optiva (Oxypoda) 39 orbiceps (Atheta) 94 orbicollis (Oxypoda) 41 oregona (Aleochara) 28 P pacei (Paraleptonia) 92 pacifica (Aleochara) 27 pacifica (Betocalea) 33 pacifica (Gyrophaena) 58 ??? pacificus (Boreorhadinus) 51 pallens (Meotica) 43 pallida (Amblopusa) 51 pallidipes (Tarphiota) 103 pallidula (Eumicrota) 56 pallidus (Tinotus) 30 pallitarsis (Neothetalia) 37 palpator (Atheta) 71 paludivaga (Philhygra) 94 palustris (Philhygra) 94 parafunebris (Oxypoda) 40 paratus (Tinotus) 30 particula (Atheta) 84 parviceps (Tachyusa) 47 parvipennis (Atheta) 75 pectorina (Dimetrota) 88 peezi (Aleochara) 29 penicillata (Strophogastra) 103 pennsylvanica (Atheta) 84 perexilis (Oxypoda) 41 perpolita (Gyrophaena) 58 persola (Paradilacra) 45 pertubans (Aleochara) 25 petulans (Placusa) 65 picipennis (Atheta) 81 picta (Myrmoecia) 111 plana (Homalota) 60 planaris (Dinaraea) 88 planulicollis (Anatheta) 70
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
platanoffi (Atheta) 84 pleuralis (Aleochara) 21 polaris (Philhygra) 95 postica (Trichiusa) 105 postpicta (Aleochara) 21 praemorsus (Tachyporus) 18 pratensis (Atheta) 75 procidua (Myllaena) 50 profecta (Atheta) 74 profecta (Oxypoda) 38 prognata (Metaxya) 93 propita (Atheta) 71 prospera (Devia) 33 prudhoensis (Atheta) 82 pruinosa (Tachyusa) 48 pseudobaicalica (Parocalea) 42 pseudoboreostiba (Philhygra) 95 pseudocrenuliventris (Atheta) 75 pseudodiosica (Hydrosmecta) 89 pseudohaworthi (Zyras) 113 pseudolacustris (Oxypoda) 41 pseudopaca (Leptusa) 62 pseudosuecica (Placusa) 65 pseudovariegata (Gymnusa) 18 pugnans (Atheta) 75 puncticeps (Aleochara) 20 Q quadricollis (Liogluta) quadrifer (Emplenota) 27
90
R recta (Baryodma) 24 reflexa (Xenodusa) 110 regissalmonis (Atheta) 82 regressa (Oxypoda) 41 relicta (Atheta) 75 remulsa (Atheta) 76 renominata (Atheta) 91 resecta (Acrimea) 30 rhadina (Deinopsis) 19 ringi (Atheta) 78
ripicoloides (Philhygra) 95 ripivaga (Philhygra) 95 rivularis (Autalia) 53 robusticornis (Oxypoda) 41 robustum (Tropimenelytron) 105 rostrifera (Philhygra) 95 rotundicollis (Baryodma) 28 rubricalis (Aleochara) 22 rubripennis (Aleochara) 22 rubripes (Aleochara) 22 rudiventris (Dochmonota) 89 rufonigra (Aleochara) 20 rugosa (Eucharina) 25 rurigena (Atheta) 76 rutilans (Leptusa) 62 S salicola (Baryodma) 29 satanas (Philhygra) 95 savardae (Atheta) 83 schaefferi (Oxypoda) 38 schmitti (Pella) 112 scobinella (Myllaena) 50 sculpitiventris (Aleochara) 29 sculptipennis (Gyrophaena) 58 scutellaris (Aleodorus) 106 sekanai (Aleochara) 21 seminitens (Leptusa) 61 sericea (Aleochara) 29 sibirica (Boreostiba) 87 sicula (Falagria) 109 silvatica (Tachyusa) 47 silvivaga (Philhygra) 95 sinistra (Paradilacra) 46 sinuata (Gymnusa) 17, 18 sinuosa (Lorinota) 109 smetanai (Atheta) 82 smetanai (Gymnusa) 18 smetanai (Neothetalia) 37 smetanai (Tachyusa) 48 smithi (Oxypoda) 41 socia (Eumicrota) 56 sollemnis (Ancillota) 38 sonomae (Platyusa) 112
INDEX OF VALID SPECIES OCCURRING IN CANADA AND ALASKA AND THEIR SYNONYMS
135
sparreschneideri (Atheta) 76 speculicollis (Aleochara) 23 stagnivaga (Philhygra) 95 stercoris (Atheta) 82 sterilis (Falagria) 108 strigosula (Atheta) 76 stygica (Oxypoda) 40 stylifera (Philhygra) 95 subaequa (Paradilacra) 46 subalutacea (Tachyusa) 48 subdola (Atheta) 94 subnitens (Gyrophaena) 59 subplana (Boreophilia) 98 subpolaris (Oxypoda) 41 subpunctata (Gyrophaena) 57 subpygmaea (Acrotona) 66 subrugosa (Atheta) 82 subsimilis (Falagria) 108 subtilis (Baryodma) 25 suffusa (Aleochara) 24 sulcata (Falagria) 108 sulcicollis (Aleochara) 25 surgens (Atheta) 79 surrufa (Anatheta) 71 suturalis (Crataraea) 33 symbolica (Paradilacra) 46 T tachyporoides (Placusa) 65 tacomae (Placusa) 65 tahoensis (Aleochara) 21 tenuicornis (Gnathusa) 34 tenuicornis (Lorinota) 109 tenuicula (Atheta) 94 terminalis (Liogluta) 91 terrivaga (Philhygra) 95 texana (Falagria) 108 texana (Hoplandria) 32 texanella (Eumicrota) 56 thoracica (Aleochara) 22 tibialis (Eucharina) 25 trapezicollis (Liogluta) 91 tricolour (Leptusa) 62 trilimbata (Emplenota) 27 136
tristis (Aleochara) 29 truncatula (Autalia) 53 turbata (Placusa) 65 turbuta (Chitalia) 106 U uintana (Paradilacra) 46 umbra (Myllaena) 50 unicolor (Aleochara) 21 uteana (Gyrophaena) 58 V vacillans (Atheta) 86 vaciva (Tachyusa) 89 vaga (Placusa) 65 vana (Pseudota) 81 vancouveri (Atheta) 85 vancouveri (Holobus) 48 vancouveri (Ocalea) 37 vancouveri (Oxypoda) 41 varula (Philhygra) 95 vasta (Liogluta) 91 vegeta (Myllaena) 49 venti (Atheta) 82 ventricosa (Atheta) 76 venustula (Meronera) 45 verna (Aleochara) 25 verna brundini (Aleochara) 25 vesperis (Silusa) 64 vespertina (Tachyusa) 47 vestita (Atheta) 86 vetula (Oxypoda) 38 vicaria (Dimetrota) 73 villosa (Aleochara) 23 virginica (Atheta) 74 virginica (Leptusa) 61 vitrina (Gyrophaena) 59 vockerothi (Oxypoda) 41 volkeri (Oxypoda) 42 vulgatula (Paradilacra) 46 vulpina (Myllaena) 51
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
W wallawallae (Aleochara) 22 wallisi (Cyphea) 64 wickhami (Homalota) 60
wickhami (Liogluta) 91 willametta (Paradilacra) 45 wisconsinica (Philhygra) 92 wrangeli (Datomicra) 78
INDEX OF VALID SPECIES OCCURRING IN CANADA AND ALASKA AND THEIR SYNONYMS
137
Index of genera occurring in Canada and Alaska Acrotona Thomson 1859 66 Adota Casey 1910 68 Aleochara Gravenhorst 1802 19 Aleodorus Say 1834 106 Alfocalea Klimaszewski 2004 32 Aloconota Thomson 1858 69 Amblopusa Casey 1894 51 Amischa Thomson 1859 70 Anatheta Casey 1910 70 Atheta Thomson 1858 71 Autalia Leach 1819 53 Betocalea Klimaszewski 2004 33 Boreophilia Benick 1973 97 Boreostiba Lohse in Lohse et al. 1990 86 Brachyusa Mulsant and Rey 1874b 44 Bryobiota Casey 1894 107 Callicerus Gravenhorst 1802 98 Clusiota Casey 1910 87 Cordalia Jacobs 1925 107 Crataraea Thomson 1858 33 Cypha Leach 1819 48 Cyphea Fauvel 1863 64 Dalotia Casey 1910 87 Deinopsis Matthews 1838 19 Devia Blackwelder 1952 33 Diaulota Casey 1894 51 Dinaraea Thomson 1858 88 Dochmonota Thomson 1859 89 Drusilla Leach 1819 110 Earota Mulsant and Rey 1874b 99 Emmelostiba Pace 1982b 99 Eumicrota Casey 1906 56 Falagria Leach 1819 108 Gennadota Casey 1906 34 Geostiba Thomson 1858 100 Gnathusa Fenyes 1920 34 Gnypeta Thomson 1858 44 Goniusa Casey 1906 101 Gymnusa Gravenhorst 1806 17 Gyrophaena Mannerheim 1830 57 138
Holobus Solier 1849 48 Homalota Mannerheim 1830 60 Hoplandria Kraatz 1857 31 Hydrosmecta Thomson 1858 89 Hylota Casey 1906 34 Isoglossa Casey 35 Ilyobates Kraatz 1856 35 Leptusa Kraatz 1856 61 Liogluta Thomson 1858 89 Liparocephalus Mäklin 1853 52 Lypoglossa Fenyes 1918 101 Megocalea Klimaszewski 2004 36 Meotica Mulsant and Rey 1873a 43 Meronera Sharp 1887 45 Metocalea Klimaszewski 2004 36 Mocyta Mulsant and Rey 1874a 66 Myllaena Erichson 1837 49 Myrmecocephalus MacLeay 1873 109 Myrmoecia Mulsant and Rey 1874a 111 Nehemitropia Lohse 1971 91 Neothetalia Klimaszewski 2004 36 Neotobia Ashe 1992 54 Ocalea Erichson 1837 37 Ocyusa Kraatz 1856 37 Oxypoda Mannerheim 1830 37 Paradilacra Bernhauer 1909 45 Paragoniusa Maruyama and Klimaszewski 2004b 102 Paraleptonia Klimaszewski 2002 92 Paramblopusa Ahn and Ashe 1996a 52 Parocalea Bernhauer 1902b 42 Pentanota Bernhauer 1905a 42 Philhygra Mulsant and Rey 1873a 92 Phloeopora Erichson 1837 43 Placusa Erichson 1837 64 Platyusa Casey 1885 112 Pontomalota Casey 1885 102 Psammostiba Yosii and Sawada 1976 96 Schistoglossa Kraatz 1856 96 Seeversiella Ashe 1986 103
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Silusa Erichson 1837 63 Silusida Casey 1906 54 Stictalia Casey 1906 55 Strophogastra Fenyes 1921 103 Tachyusa Erichson 1837 46 Tarphiota Casey 1894 103 Thamiaraea Thomson 1858 104
Thinusa Casey 1894 104 Tinotus Sharp 1883 30 Trichiusa Casey 1894 105 Tropimenelytron Pace 1983 105 Xenodusa Wasmann 1894 110 Zyras Stephens 1835 113
INDEX OF GENERA OCCURRING IN CANADA AND ALASKA
139
Annex 1: Checklist of adventive aleocharine species in Canada and Alaska Tribe GYMNUSINI THOMSON 1. Gymnusa brevicollis (Paykull 1800) Tribe ALEOCHARINI FLEMING 2. Aleochara (s. str.) curtula (Goeze 1777) 3. Aleochara (s. str.) lata Gravenhorst 1802 4. Aleochara (Calochara) villosa Mannerheim 1830 5. Aleochara (Coprochara) bilineata Gyllenhal 1810 6. Aleochara (Xenochara) fumata Gravenhorst 1802 7. Aleochara (Xenochara) lanuginosa Gravenhorst 1802 8. Aleochara (Xenochara) tristis Gravenhorst 1806 9. Tinotus morion (Gravenhorst 1802) Tribe OXYPODINI THOMSON 10. Crataraea suturalis (Mannerheim 1830) 11. Ilyobates bennetti Donistorphe 1914 12. “Meotica pallens (Redtenbacher 1849)” 13. Oxypoda brachyptera (Stephens 1832) 14. Oxypoda opaca (Gravenhorst 1802) 15. Oxypoda operta Sjöberg 1950 Tribe AUTALIINI THOMSON 16. Autalia rivularis (Gravenhorst 1802) Tribe HOMALOTINI HEER Subtribe Gyrophaenina Kraatz 17. Gyrophaena (s. str.) affinis Mannerheim 1830 Subtribe Homalotina Heer 18. Homalota plana (Gyllenhal 1810) Tribe PLACUSINI MULSANT AND REY 19. Placusa incompleta Sjöberg 1934 [Holarctic or adventive in North America] 20. Placusata tachyporoides (Walt 1838) [Holarctic or adventive in North America]
140
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Tribe ATHETINI CASEY Subtribe Acrotinina Seevers 21. Acrotona aterrima Gravenhorst 1802 22. Mocyta fungi (Gravenhorst 1806) Subtribe Athetina Casey 23. Atheta (Datomicra) celata (Erichson 1837) [Holarctic or adventive in North America] 24. Atheta (Datomicra) dadopora Thomson 1867 [Holarctic or adventive in North America] 25. Atheta euryptera (Stephens 1832) 26. Atheta (Chaetida) longicornis (Gravenhorst 1802) 27. Atheta (Dimetrota) subrugosa (Märkel and Kiesenwetter 1848) 28. Atheta (Thinobaena) vestita (Gravenhorst 1806) 29. Boreophilia islandica (Kraatz 1857) 30. Dalotia coriaria (Kraatz 1856) 31. Dinaraea angustula (Gyllenhal 1810) 32. Dochmonota rudiventris (Eppelsheimer 1886) [Holarctic or adventive in North America] 33. Nehemitropia lividipennis (Mannerheim 1830) Subtribe Dimetrotina Seevers 34. Amischa analis (Gravenhorst 1802) Subtribe Geostibina Seevers 35. Geostiba (s. str.) circellaris (Gravenhorst 1806) Tribe FALAGRIINI MULSANT AND REY 36. Cordalia obscura (Gravenhorst 1802) 37. Falagria sulcata (Paykull 1789) Tribe LOMECHUSINI FLEMING 38. Drusilla canaliculata (Fabricius 1787)
ANNEX 1: CHECKLIST OF ADVENTIVE ALEOCHARINE SPECIES IN CANADA AND ALASKA
141
Annex 2: Number of species in each province, territory and the state of Alaska by genera Genus
AK YT NT NU BC AB SK MB ON QC NB PE NS NF & LB
Gymnusa Deinopsis Aleochara Tinotus Hoplandria Alfocalea Betocalea Crataraea Devia Gennadota Gnathusa Hylota Ilyobates Megocalea Metocalea Neoisoglossa Neothetalia Ocalea Ocyusa Oxypoda Parocalea Pentanota Phloeopora Meotica Brachyusa Gnypeta Meronera Paradilacra Tachyusa Cypha Holobus Myllaena Amblopusa Diaulota Liparocephalus Paramblopusa Autalia
5 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 3 0 1 10 2 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 2 3 2 1 0
142
5 0 7 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 6 2 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0
4 0 3 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 8 2 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 2 0 0 0 0 0
1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
2 2 0 0 21 12 2 1 0 0 1 1 1 0 1 0 1 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 0 1 5 1 1 0 0 0 13 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 1 1 3 0 1 0 1 0 4 3 1 0 1 0 1 0 1 0 3 1
0 0 8 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0
5 5 5 3 0 3 1 1 12 19 20 12 0 1 2 1 0 1 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 4 18 17 10 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 2 2 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 5 5 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 1
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
0 0 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
3 1 10 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 2 0 0 0 0 0
5 1 6 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 3 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
Genus
AK YT NT NU BC AB SK MB ON QC NB PE NS NF & LB
Neotobia Silusida Stictalia Eumicrota Gyrophaena Homalota Leptusa Silusa Cyphea Placusa Acrotona Mocyta Adota Aloconota Amischa Anatheta Atheta Boreostiba Clusiota Dalotia Dinareae Dochmonota Hydrosmecta Liogluta Nehemitropia Paraleptonia Philhygra Psammostiba Schistoglossa Boreophilia Callicerus Earota Emmelostiba Geostiba Goniusa Lypoglossa Paragoniusa Pontomalota Seeversiella Strophogastra Tarphiota Thamiaraea Thinusa Trichiusa
0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 1 1 1 2 1 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 26 16 1 2 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 1 0 1 3 3 0 0 0 0 8 5 2 0 2 0 11 6 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 2 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 0 2 0 0 0
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 0 7 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 5 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 6 0 5 0 0 3 0 6 0 1 1 2 0 0 22 0 1 0 0 0 0 6 0 1 6 2 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 2 1 1 1 0 2 0 2 1
1 0 0 0 0 0 0 3 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 4 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 3 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 3 2 1 0 1 1 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
1 0 0 0 4 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 2 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 0 0 5 0 1 0 0 1 2 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0
1 0 0 0 9 0 7 0 0 5 0 1 0 0 0 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 1
1 0 0 1 0 0 2 0 6 4 0 1 9 2 2 2 0 0 7 1 0 1 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 17 17 2 0 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 1 0 0 3 3 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0 0 1 7 1 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 7 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
ANNEX 2: NUMBER OF SPECIES IN EACH PROVINCE, TERRITORY AND THE STATE OF ALASKA BY GENERA
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 6 1 0 0 0 1 0 2 0 0 3 0 0 3 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 143
Genus
AK YT NT NU BC AB SK MB ON QC NB PE NS NF & LB
Tropimenelytron Aleodorus Bryobiota Cordiala Falagria Myrmecocephalus Xenodusa Drusilla Myrmoecia Pella Platyusa Zyras
144
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
1 0 1 0 1 1 2 0 1 0 0 1
0 1 0 0 2 0 1 0 1 2 0 1
0 1 0 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 0 2 0 1
0 2 0 1 2 1 2 1 1 4 1 1
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
1 0 0 1 2 1 2 1 0 2 0 1
0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 1 0 0
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
Annex 3: Supplement After completion of the proofs, three additional aleocharine species in two genera were published from Canada. These taxa are not included in the main body of the text of the catalogue but are listed here to inform readers about their existence.
OXYPODINI THOMSON 1859 Oxypodini Thomson 1859: 36.
SUBTRIBE OXYPODINA Thomson 1859 Oxypodina Thomson 1859; Ashe 2001: 361.
Genus Amarochara Thomson 1859 (Figs. 1-11, 15-18, 21: in Assing 2007) Amarochara Thomson 1859: 32. Type-species: Amarochara umbrosa (Erichson), originally as Calodera, fixed by Thomson 1858: 32, by monotypy. Species included: Amarochara formicina Assing 2007: 26. DISTRIBUTION: NB (Assing 2007: 29). Amarochara inquilina Assing 2007: 29. DISTRIBUTION: NB (Assing 2007: 29).
HOMALOTINI HEER 1839 Homalotini Heer 1839: 305.
SUBTRIBE LEPTUSINA Fenyes Leptusina Fenyes 1918; Ashe 2001: 366.
Genus Euvira Ashe 1992 (Figs. 1-11: in Klimaszewski and Majka 2007: 149) Neotobia Ashe 1992: 394. Type-species: Euvira nigra Sharp, fixed by Fenyes 1918: 22, by subsequent designation. Species included: Euvira micmac Klimaszewski and Majka 2007: 149. DISTRIBUTION: NS (Klimaszewski and Majka 2007: 149, 152). APPENDIX 1: SUPPLEMENT
145
References Assing, V. 2007. A revision of Amarochara of the Holarctic region. III. A new species, a new synonym, and additional records (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae). Zootaxa 1411: 25-32. Klimaszewski, J. and Majka, C.G. 2007. Euvira micmac, a new species (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Aleocharinae), and first record of the genus in Canada. The Canadian Entomologist 139: 147-153.
146
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
COLOUR PLATES
This page intentionally left blank
148
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Plate 1
1. Gymnusa atra
2. Deinopsis canadensis
3. Aleochara bilineata
4. Tinotus morion
5. Hoplandria lateralis
6. Alfocalea montana
Figs. 1-6 1-6. Colour images of: 1 . Gymnusa atra Casey; 2 . Deinopsis canadensis Klimaszewski; 3 . Aleochara bilineata Gyllenhal; 4 . Tinotus morion (Gravenhorst); 5 . Hoplandria lateralis (Melsheimer); 6 . Alfocalea montana Klimaszewski. PLATE 1
149
Plate 2
7. Betocalea pacifica
8. Crataraea suturalis
9. Devia prospera
10. Gennadota canadensis
11. Gnathusa tenuicornis
12. Hylota ochracea
Figs. 7-12 7-12. Colour images of: 7 . Betocalea pacifica Klimaszewski; 8 . Crataraea suturalis (Mannerheim); 9 . Devia prospera (Erichson); 10 10. Gennadota canadensis Casey; 11 11. Gnathusa tenuicornis Fenyes; 12 12. Hylota ochracea Casey. 150
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Plate 3
13. Ilyobates bennetiti Donistorphe
14. Megocalea lemieuxi
15. Metocalea lindgreni
16. Isoglossa agnita
17. Neothetalia smetanai
18. Ocalea vancouveri
Figs. 13-18 13-18. Colour images of: 13. Ilyobates bennetiti Donistorphe; 14 14. Megocalea lemieuxi Klimaszewski; 15 15. Metocalea lindgreni Klimaszewski; 16 16. Isoglossa agnita (Casey); 17 17. Neothetalia smetanai Klimaszewski; 18 18. Ocalea vancouveri Casey. PLATES 2-3
151
Plate 4
19. Ocyusa canadensis
20. Oxypoda convergens
21. Parocalea pseudobaicalica
22. Pentanota meuseli
23. Phloeopora arctica
24. Meotica pallens
Figs. 19-24 19-24. Colour images of: 19 19. Ocyusa canadensis Lohse ; 20 20. Oxypoda convergens Casey; 21. Parocalea pseudobaicalica Lohse; 22 22. Pentanota meuseli Bernhauer (Russia); 23 23. Phloeopora 21 arctica Lohse; 24 24. Meotica pallens (Redtenbacher). 152
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Plate 5
25. Brachyusa helenae
26. Gnypetha sp.
27. Meronera venustula
28. Paradilacra densissima
29. Tachyusa americananoides
30. Cypha sp.
Figs. 25-30 25-30. Colour images of: 24 24. Brachyusa helenae (Casey); 26 26. Gnypetha sp.; 27 27. Meronera venustula (Erichson); 28 28. Paradilacra densissima (Bernhauer); 29 29. Tachyusa americananoides 30. Cypha sp. Paśnik; 30 PLATES 4-5
153
Plate 6
31. Holobus vancouveri
32. Myllaena audax
33. Amblopusa brevipes
34. Diaulota sp.
35. Liparocephalus sp.
36. Paramblopusa eoa
Figs. 31-36 31-36. Colour images of: 31 31. Holobus vancouveri Klimaszewski; 32 32. Myllaena audax Casey; 33. Amblopusa brevipes Casey; 34 34. Diaulota sp.; 35 35. Liparocephalus sp.; 36 36. Paramblopusa eoa Ahn 33 & Maruyama (Palearctic). 154
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Plate 7
37. Autalia truncatula
38. Neotobia alberta
39. Silusida marginella
40. Stictalia californica
41. Eumicrota socia
42. Gyrophaena keeni
Figs. 37-42 37-42. Colour images of: 37 37. Autalia truncatula Casey; 38 38. Neotobia alberta Ashe; 39 39. Silusida marginella (Casey); 40 40. Stictalia californica (Casey); 41 41. Eumicrota socia (Erichson); 42 42. Gyrophaena keeni Casey. PLATES 6-7
155
Plate 8
43. Homalota plana
44. Leptusa canonica
45. Silusa californica
46. Cyphea sp.
47. Placusa pseudosuecica
48. Acronota subpygmaea
Figs. 43-48 43-48. Colour images of: 43 43. Homalota plana (Gyllenhal); 44 44. Leptusa canonica Casey; 45 45. Silusa californica Bernhauer; 46 46. Cyphea sp. Fenyes. 47 47. Placusa pseudosuecica Klimaszewski; 48 48. Acrotona subpygmaea (Bernhauer). 156
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Plate 9
49. Mocyta breviuscula
50. Adota maritima
51. Aloconota carmanah
52. Amischa analis
53. Anatheta planulicollis
54. Atheta (Alaobia) ventricosa
Figs. 49-54 49-54. Colour images of: 48 48. Mocyta breviuscula (Mäklin); 50 50. Adota maritima (Mannerheim); 51. Aloconota carmanah Klimaszewski; 52 52. Amischa analis (Gravenhorst); 53 53. Anatheta planulicollis 51 (Casey); 54 54. Atheta (Alaobia) ventricosa Bernhauer. PLATES 8-9
157
Plate 10
55. Atheta (s. str.) ringi
56. Atheta (Chaetida) longicornis 57. Atheta (Datomicra) acadiensis
58. Atheta (Dimetrota) brumalis 59. Atheta (Hypathea) metlakatlana 60. Atheta (Metadimetrota) cheersae Figs. 55-60 55-60. Colour images of: 55 55. Atheta (s. str.) ringi Klimaszewski.; 56 56. Atheta (Chaetida) longicornis (Gravenhorst); 57 57. Atheta (Datomicra) acadiensis Klimaszewski and Majka; 58 58. Atheta (Dimetrota) brumalis (Casey); 59 59. Atheta (Hypathea) metlakatlana (Bernhauer); 60 60. Atheta (Metadimetrota) cheersae Klimaszewski. 158
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Plate 11
61. Atheta (Microdota) pennsylvanica 62. Atheta (Pseudota) irrupta
64. Atheta (Thinobaena) vestita
65. Boreostiba sibirica
63. Atheta (Tetropla) frosti
66. Clusiota impressicollis
Figs. 61-66 61-66. Colour images of: 61 61. Atheta (Microdota) pennsylvanica Bernhauer; 62 62. Atheta (Pseudota) irrupta (Casey); 63 63. Atheta (Tetropla) frosti Bernhauer; 64 64. Atheta (Thinobaena) vestita (Gravenhorst); 65 65. Boreostiba sibirica Lohse; 66 66. Clusiota impressicollis (Bernhauer). PLATES 10-11
159
Plate 12
67. Dalotia coriaria
68. Dinaraea angustula
69. Dochomonota rudiventris
70. Hydrosmecta pseudodiosica
71. Liogluta aloconotoides
72. Nehemitropia lividipennis
Figs. 67-72 68 67-72. Colour images of: 67 67. Dalotia coriaria (Kraatz).68 68. Dinaraea angustula (Gyllenhal); 69 69. Dochomonota rudiventris (Eppelsheim); 70 70. Hydrosmecta pseudodiosica Lohse; 71 71. Liogluta aloconotoides Lohse; 72 72. Nehemitropia lividipennis (Mannerheim). 160
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Plate 13
73. Paraleptonia pacei
74. Philhygra clemens
75. Psammostiba comparabilis
76. Schistoglossa sp.
77. Boreophilia comparabilis
78. Earota dentata
Figs. 73-78 73-78. Colour images of: 73 73. Paraleptonia pacei Klimaszewski; 74 74. Philhygra clemens Casey; 75 75. Psammostiba comparabilis (Mäklin); 76 76. Schistoglossa sp; 77 77. Boreophilia gelida (Sahlberg); 78 78. Earota dentata (Bernhauer). PLATES 12-13
161
Plate 14
79. Emmelostiba microptera
80. Geostiba circellaris
81. Goniusa alperti
82. Lypoglossa franclemonti
83. Paragoniusa myrmicae
84. Pontomalota opaca
Figs. 79-84 79-84. Colour images of: 79 79. Emmelostiba microptera (Lohse); 80. Geostiba circellaris (Gravenhorst); 81 81. Goniusa alperti Kistner; 82 82. Lypoglossa franclemonti Hoebeke; 83 83. Paragoniusa myrmicae Maruyama & Klimaszewski; 84 84. Pontomalota opaca (Le Conte). 162
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Plate 15
85. Seeversiella globicollis
86. Strophogastra penicillata
87. Tarphiota geniculata
88. Thamiaraea brittoni
89. Thinusa maritima
90. Trichiusa sp.
Figs. 85-90 85-90. Colour images of: 85 85. Seeversiella globicollis (Bernhauer). 86 86. Strophogastra penicillata Fenyes; 87 87. Tarphiota geniculata (Mäklin); 88 88. Thamiaraea brittoni (Casey); 89 89. Thinusa maritima (Casey).; 90 90. Trichiusa sp. PLATES 14-15
163
Plate 16
91. Tropimenelytron robustum
92. Aleodorus bilobatus
93. Bryobiota bicolor
dalia obscura 94. Cor Cordalia
95. Falagria dissecta
96. Myrmecocephalus gatineauensis
Figs. 91-96 91-96. Colour images of: 91 91. Tropimenelytron robustum Gusarov; 92 92. Aleodorus bilobatus (Say); 93 93. Bryobiota bicolor (Casey); 94 94. Cordalia obscura (Gravenhorst); 95 95. Falagria dissecta Erichson; 96 96. Myrmecocephalus gatineauensis Hoebeke. 164
CATALOGUE OF ALEOCHARINE ROVE BEETLES OF CANADA AND ALASKA
Plate 17
97. Xenodusa reflexa
98. Drusilla canaliculata
99. Myrmoecia canadensis
100. Pella criddlei
101. Platyusa sonomae
102. Zyras obliquus
Figs. 97-102 97-102. Colour images of: 97 97. Xenodusa reflexa (Walker). 98 98. Drusilla canaliculata (Fabricius); 99 99. Myrmoecia canadensis Maruyama & Klimaszewski; 100 100. Pella criddlei (Casey); 101 101. Platyusa sonomae Casey; 102 102. Zyras obliquus (Casey). PLATES 16-17
165
